Excerpta Bi Scriptis Publii Ovidii N Ason Is - Forgotten Books
-
Upload
khangminh22 -
Category
Documents
-
view
0 -
download
0
Transcript of Excerpta Bi Scriptis Publii Ovidii N Ason Is - Forgotten Books
PREFACE.
in preparing this littl e volum e from the writing sofOvid,
g reat care has been taken to adm it nothing in the slig htest
de g ree indelicate , or im proper for the study of youth.
Suficient attention does not appear to have be en paid to
this point in the se lections from Ovidwhich have com m only
been used in schools.
One object has been to furnish exam ples ofthe dt'
fl'
erent
kinds of m easure used by this polished and fascinating
w riter. It IS not a little surprising , that in the whole course
ofstudies preparatory filer and~piirsitéd atEejit colle g es,
notaverse ofPentam eter m easureoacurrs There are a
few lines ofthe Ele g iac m ensuré ip QieGollectanea O1acaMinors , which form erly served; a
s a:text, whereby to
explain this m easure ; but siric‘
e the e‘
x‘
chl sidn of that ex
c e llent book from the requisitions for entrance , nothin g of
the kind rem ains, either of Greek or Latin , in the w hole
com e .
This is the m ore surprising , since , in addition to the
fie quency w ith which this kind of versification occurs, it
m ay be considered one of the m ost easy and g raceful
which the ancient poets used.
There m ay be exceptions to this rem ark, althou g h there'
is noneWithin the w n ter’aknow ledg e .
As this book is desig ned for a kind
fabulous history, the notes g ive a m ore full account 9? $0subjects connected w ith the m atter im m ediately under con
is the m ore necessaryfrom the circum stance , that boys are
not usually intrusted w ith a Classical Dictionary at so earlyan ag e as this book will probably be g iven to them . For
this reason very little reference has been m ade to Lem
priere .
The Questions are desig ned to direct the student’
s
m ention to the subjects ofthe notea as w ell as m thoseo i
the text ; for a know ledg e of the characters here intro~
subsequent studiesdn Latin and Greek. The text is Bur
m enn’s. The selection from the Metam orphoses is the
sam e w ith that published in En g land byMr. Bradley, w ith.
Schro
ofMr. Bradley have been
E me plan ofthis work.
R AW
Luann V .
Phineas et Socii in San m utati
Proserpine. a Plutone rapta
L ml m VI.Wiobe in Statuam m utate
Petens, Procne , Philom e la in Aves m utati
Lrnz n VII.
[anon et Medea.
e‘
orm ics in Hom ines m atatan
LIBEB VIII.
Philem on et Baucis
Luann IX.
Lrnm t X.
)rpheus et Eurydice
Hyacinthus in Florem m utatus
Luann XIII.[Bertam en inter Ajacem e t Ulyssem de Achil lis Arm is 115
Hecuba in Canem m utata 127
l em nom s Cineres in Aves m utati 133
LIBER XIV.
Eneas et Rag es Alban i
Luann XV.
Pythag oras Serm o
lul ius Caesar in Com eten m utetua
m ax.
HEROIDES.
Penelope Ulyssi
Dido iEne ze
Ariadne Theseo
Laodam ia Protesilao
FASTI .
Rom ulus et Rem us
NUX ,ELEGIA.
TRISTIA.
Genus suum exponit Naso
NOTULzE.
Q UESTIONES.
OVIDII METAMORPHOSEON
LIBER FRIMUS.
PROCEMIUM.
In nova fert anim us m utatas dicere form as
Corpora. Di, coeptis (nam vos m utt'
istis et illas)Adspirate m eis ; prim aque ab orig ine m undi
Ad m ea perpetuum deducite tem pora carm en .
MUNDI CREATIO.
Ante, m are et tellus, et, quod te g it om nia, caelum ,
Unus erat toto Nature vultus in orbe ,
Quem dixére Chaos ; rudis indig estaque m oles ;Nec quidquam , nisi pondus iners ; con g estaque ebdem
Non bene junctarum discordia sem ina rerum .
Nullus adhuc m undo praabebat lum inaTitan
Nec nova crescendo reparabat com ua Phe be ;Nec circum fuso pendebat in aere tellus
Ponderibus librata suis :nec brachia long o
Marg ine terrarum porrexerat Am phitrite
Q ufique fuit te llus, illio et pontus et aer
l
°2 METAMORPHOSEON
Sic erat instabilis te llus, irm abilis unda,
Lucis e g ens aer nulli. sua form a m an ebat.
Obstabatque aliis aliud quia corpore in m m
Frig ida pu g nabant calidis, hum entia siccis,
Mollie cum duris, sine pondere habentia pondus .
Hanc Deus et m e lior litem Natura direm it
Nam ca lo terras, et terris abscidit undas,
E'
t liquidum spisso secrevit ab ae'
re ca lum .
Q ua postquam evolvit, ca coque exem it acervo,
Dissociata locis concordi pace lig avit.
Ig nea convexi vis et sine pondere ca li
Em icuit, sum m aque locum sibi le g it in arce .
Proxim us est aer illi levitate , locoque
Densior his te llus e lem entaque g randia traxit
Et pre ssa e st g ravitate sui. C ircum fluu s hum or
Ul tim a possedit, solidum que coercuit orhem .
Sic ubi dis/
positam , quisquis fuit ille deorum ,
Cong eriem secuit, sectam que in m em bra rede g it
Principio terram , ne non aqualis ab om ni
Parte foret, m ag ni speciem g lom eravit in orbis.
Tum freta difi'
undi, rabidisque tum escere ventis
Jussit, et am bita circum dare littora terra .
Addidit et fontes, im m ensaque stag na, lacusque
Flum inaque obliquis cinxit dec livia ripis
Q ua diversa locis partim sorbentur ab ipsa
In m are perveniunt partim , cam poque recepta
Liberioris aqua , pro tipis littore pulsant.
Jussit et extendi cam m s, subsidere valles,
Fronde te g i silvas, lapidosos surg ere m ontes.
t ue dua dextrti ca lum , totidem que sinistra
Parte secant zona , quinta est ardentior illis
Sic onus inclusum num ero distinxit eodem
LIBER I.
Cura dei totidem que plag a te llure prem untur.
Q uarum qua m edia est, non e st habitabilis astu
Nix te g it al ta duas totidem inter utrum que locavit ;
Tem periem que dedit, m ixtacum frig ore fiam m ti .
Im m inet his aer :qui, quantaest pondere terra
Pondus aqua levins, tanto est onerosior ig ni.
Il lic et nebulas, illic consistere nubes
Jussit, et hum anas m otura tonitrua m entes,
Et cum fulm inibus facientes frig ora ventos.
His quoque non passim m undi fabricator habendum
Aera per misit. Vix nunc obsiatitur illis,
Chm sua quisque re g ant diverso fiam ina tract u,Quin lanient m undum tanta est discordiafi'atrum .
Eurus ad Auroram , Nabathaaque re g na recessit,
Persidaque , e t radiis jug a subdita m atutinis.
Vesper, et occiduo qua littora sole tepescunt,
Proxim a sunt Zephyro Scythiam Septem que trionem
Horrifer invasit Boreas contraria te llus
Nubibus adsiduis, pluvioque m adescit ab Austro.
Hac super im posuit l iquidum e t g ravitate carentem
E thers , nec quidquam terrena facis babentem .
Vix ea lim itibus dissepserat om nia certis ;
Chm , qua pressa diu m assalatuére sub illfi,Sidera ca perunt toto effervescere ca lo .
Neu re g io foret u lla suis an im antibus orba,
Astra tenent ca leste solum , form aque deorum
C esser unt nitidis habitanda piscibus unda
Terra feras cepit :volucres ag itabilis aer.
Sanctius his anim al , m entisque capacius al ta
Deerat adhuc , et quod dom inari in cateta posset.
Natus hom o e st sive hunc divino sem ine fecit
l lle opifex rerum , m undi m elioris orig o
4 METAMORPHOSEON
Sive recens tellus, seductaque nuper ab alto
E there , cog nati retinebat sem ine ca li.
Quam setus Iiipeto, m ixtem fiuvialibus undis,Pinxit in efl
‘ig iem m oderentfim cuncta deorum .
Pronaque ci‘
un spectent anim al ia caters terram ;Os bom ini sublim e dedit : ca lum que tueri
Jussit, et erectos ad sidera tollere vu ltus.
Sic , m ode qua fueret rudis et sine im ag ine , tellus
Induit ig notas hom inum converse fig ures.
Q UATUOR HUNDI ETATES.
v. 89.
Aureaprim e sate est ates, qua , vindice nullo,
Sponte sue, sin e le g e , fidem rectum que colebat.
Pa ne m etusque aberant nec verbe m inaciafixo
E re le g ebantur:nec supplex turba tim ebant
Judicis ore sui: sed erant sine judice tuti.Nondum case suis, pere g rinam ut viseret orhem ,
Montibus, in liquides pinus descenderet undesNullaque m ortales, prater sua, littore norant.
Nondum pracipites cing ebant oppida fossa
Non tuba directi, non aris com ua flexi,
Non g al ea , non ensis, erant. Sine m ilitis usu
Mollie secura'
perag ebant otia m entes.
Ipsa quoque im m unis, restroque intacta, nec ullis
Saucie vom eribus, per se debet om nia tellus
Contentique cibis, nullo cog ente , creatis,
Arbuteos foetus, m ontanaque frag a le g ebant,
Cornaque , et in duris harentia m ore rubetis ;
Et qua deciderant petulaJovis erbore g lende
LIBER 1.
Ver erat aternum , placidique tepentibus auris
Mu lcebant zephyri natos sine sem ine flores.
Mox etiam h'
u g es te llus inerata ferebat :
Ncc renovetus ag er gravidis canebat aristis.
Flum ina jam lectis, jam flum ine nectaris ibant
Flaveque de viridi stillabant ilice m e lla.
Postquam'
, Setum o tenebrosa in Tartara m isso,
Sub Jove m undus erat ; subiit erg entea proles,
Auro deterior, fulvo pretiosior are .
Jupiter antiqui contraxit tem pora verisPerque hiem es, astusque , et inaquales autum nos,Et breve ver, spetiis exe g it quatuor annum .
Tum prim um siccis aer fervoribus ustus
C enduit :et ventis g lecies edstricta pependit.
Tum prim t'
im subiére dem os. Dom us entrafil erunt,Et densi frutices, et vincta cortice virg a .
Sem ine tum prim inn lon g is Cereal ia sulcis
Obruta sunt, pressique ju g o g em uére juvenci.Terrie post illes successit aenea proles,
Savior in g enus, et ed horrida prom ptior arm e ;
Nec scelereta tem en . De duro est ultim e ferro.
Protinus irrum pit vena pejoris in avum
Om ne nefas fu g ere pudor, verum que , fidesque
In quorum subiera locum fraudesque , dolique ,
Insidiaque , et vis, et am or sce leratus habendi.
Ve la debet ventis, nec adhuc bene noverat illos
Navita:quaque diu steterent in m ontibus altis,
Fluctibus ig notis insultavére cerina .
Com m unem que prius, ceu lum ina solis et auras,
Cantus hum um lon g o sig navit lim ite m ensor
Nec tantum se g etes alim entaque debita dives
Poscebatur hum us sed itum est in viscera terra
1a
6 METAMORPHOSEON
Q uasque recondiderat, Styg nsque adm overet um bris,Efi
'
odiuntur opes, irritam ente m alorum .
Jam que nocens ferrum , ferroque nocentius aurum
Prodierant:prodit be llum , quod pug nat utroque ;Sang uinetique m enu crepitantia concutit arm a.
Vivitur ex rapto :non hospes ab hospita tutus,
Non socet a g enero :fi'
atrum quoque g ratis. rare est.
Im m inet exitio vir conjug is, illa m ariti
Lurida terribiles m iscent aconite noverca
Filius ante diem patrios inquirit in annos.
Victs jace t Pietas :et Virg o cade m edentes,
Ultim a ca lesu'
im , terresAstraa re liquit.
Neve foret terris securior arduus ather ;Afl
'
ectfisse ferunt re g num ca l este Gig antes
Altaque cong estos struxisse ad sidera m ontes.
Tum pater om nipotens m isso perfre g it Olym pum
Fulm ine , et excussit subjecto Pelio Ossam .
Obruta m ole suacum corpora dire jac erent ;Perfusam m ulto natorum sang uine Terram
l ncaluisse ferunt, calidum que anim asse cruorem
Et, ne nulla fera stirpis m onum ente m anerent,
In faciem vertisse hom inum . Sed et ille propag o
Contem ptrix superfim , savaque evidissim a cadis,
Et violenta fuit :seires e sang uine netos.
LYCAON IN LUPUM MUTATUS .
v. 163.
Q ua pater ut sum m itvidit Saturnius arce ,Ing em it et, fecto nondum vulg ate recenti,Fade Lycaom a referees convivia m ensa ,
LIBER”!
Ing entes anim o et dig nas Jove concipit iras ;Ce nsilium que vocat. Tenuit m ore nulla vecate s.
Est via sublim is, ca le m anifesta serene
Lectea nem en habet ; candere notabilia ipso.
Hz'
ic iter est superis ed m ag ni tectaTonantis,
Be g al em que dem um . Dextrii lavfique deorum
Atria nebilium valvis ce lebrantur apertis.
Plebs habitant diversa locis. A fronte potentes
Ca licola , clarique sues posuére penates.
Hic locus~
est quem , si verbis audacia detur,
Heud tim eam m ag ni dixisse Pal atia ca li.
Erg o ubi m an neree superi sedere recessu,
Celsier ipse loco, sceptroque innixus ebum e ,
Terrificam capitis cencussit terque. quaterque
Casariem cum quate trem , m ere , sidera, m ovit.
Tal ibus inde m odis era indig nantie se lvit
Non e g o pro m undi re g no m ag is auxins illi
Tem pestate fui, quacentum quisque pareban tInjicere eng uipedum captive brachia ca lo .
Nem , quenquem ferus he stis erat, tem en illud ab une
Corpore , et ex une pendebat orig ine be llum .
Nunc m ihi, quatotum Nereus circum tonat orhem ,
Perdendum m ortele g enus. Perfium ine jureInfera, sub terres Styg io lebentia luce ,
Cuncte prius tenteta :sed irnm edicebile vulnus
Ense recidendum , ne pars sincere trahetur.
Sunt m ihi Sem idei, sunt rustice num ine Nym pha ,Faunique , Satyrique , et m onticola Silvani
Que s quoniam ca li nondum dig nem ur honore ,
Ques dedim us, certe terres habitare sinem us.
An satis, e superi, tutos fore creditis ille s,
Chm m ihi, qui fu lm en, qui vos habeeque , re g eque ,
3 METAnORPHOSEeN
Struxerit insidias, notus feritate , Lycaon
Confrem uére om nes studiisque ardentibus ansum
Talia depe scunt. Sic , chm m enus im pie savit
San g uine Casareo Rom anum extin g uere nem en,
Atte nitum tanta subite terrore ruina
Hum enum g enus est ; totusque perherruit orbis.
Nec tibi g rate m inus pietes, Au g uste , tuerum ,
Quam fuit ille Jovi. Q ui pe stquam vece m anuque
Murm ura com pressit ; tenuére silentia cuncti.
Substitit ut clam or, pressus g ravitate re g entis ;
Jupiter hoc iterum serm ene silentie rum pit
Ille quidem pa nes (curem hanc dirnittite)se lvit ;Qued tem en adm issum , qua sit vindicte , deeebe .
Contig erat nostras infam ia tem peris eures
Quam cupiens fal sam , sum m o delebor Olym pe ,
Et deus hum ane lustre sub im ag ine terres.
Len g e m ore est, quantum noxa sit ubique repertum ,
Enum erare m iner fuit ipse infam ia vere .
Manal a transieram , letebris herrenda ferarum ,
Et cum Cyllene g e lidi pine ta Lycei.
Arcade s hinc sedes et inhospite tecte tyranni
In g redier, traherent chm sere crepuscule nectem .
Sig ne dedi venisse deum vulg usque precari
Ca peret. Irridet prim e pie vote Lycaon .
Mex ait, Experier, deus hic , discrim ine aperte ,
An sit m ortalis nec etit dubitabile verum .
’
Nocte g ravem som ne nec epine perdere m erte
Me peret. Hac illi placet experientie veri.
Nec contentus eo , m issi de g ente Molossa
Obsidis unius jug ulum m ucrone resolvit
Atque ita sem ineces partim ferventibus artus
Mollit equis, partim subjecto terruit ig ni.
10 METAMORPHOSEON
Q ue m are , quo tellus, cerreptaque re g ia ca li
Ardeat ; et m undi m oles operesa laboret.
Te la reponuntur, m an ibus fabricate Cyc lopum .
Pa ne placet diversa, g enus m ertal e sub undis
Perdere , et ex om n i nim bes din l ittere ca lo.
Protinus JEe liis Aquilonem claudit in entris,
Et quacunque fii g ant inductas fiem ina nubes
Em ittitque Notum . Madidis Notus evo lat elis
Terribilem piceatectus calig ine vultum .
Barbe g ravis nim bis cenis fluit unda capil lis
Frente sedent nebu la rerent pennaque , sinusque .
t ue‘
m anu late pendentia nubile pressit ;
Fit frag or hinc densi funduntur ab athere nim bi.
Nuntia Junonis, varie s induta colore s,
Concipit Iris equas, alim entaque nubibus afi'
ert.
Sternuntur se g etes, et deplerate coleni
Ve ta jacent lon g ique laborperit irritus anni.
Nec ca lo centente sue Jovis ire sed illum
Caruleus frater juvat auxiliaribus undis.
Convocet hic em nes. Q ui pestquam tecte tyranni
Intravere sui, Non est hortarnine lon g o
Nunc , ait, utendum vires efi'
undite vestres.
Sic opus est :aperite dem os :ac , m o le rem ote,
Flum inibus vestris totes im m ittite hebenas.
’
Jusseret. Hi redeunt, ac fontibus era relaxant,
Et defranate ve lvunm r in aquera cursu .
Ipse tridente sue terram percussit :at ille
Intrem uit, m etuque sinus patefecit aquarum .
Exspatiata ruunt per aperte s flum ina cam pe s
Cum que satis arbuste sim u l , pecudesque , viresque ,
Tectaque , cum que suis rapiunt penetralia sacris.
Si qua dem us m ensit, petuitque resistere tante
LIBER I. l l
Indejecta m ale culm en tem en altier hujusUnda te g it, pressaque laban t
'
sub g urg ite turres.
Jam que m are et te llus nul lum discrim en habebant.
Om nia pontus erant. Deerant quoque littora ponte .
Occupet hic collem cym basedet alte r adunca,
Et ducit rem es illio, ubi nuper ararat.
Ille supra se g etes, aut m ersa culm ina villa
Nevig et :hic sum m apiscem deprendit in ulm e .
Fig itur in viridi (si fers tu lit)anchera pretoAut subjects. ternat curva vineta carina
Et, m ode quag raciles g ram en carpsére cape lla ,
Nunc ibi deform es penunt sue corpora phoca .
Mirantur sub aqualuces, urbesque , dem esque
Nerei'
des silvesque tenent de lphines, et altis
Incursant rem is, e g itetaque rebere pu lsant ,Nat lupushater eves fulve s vehit unda leones
Uride vehit tig res nec vires fulm inis epre ,
Crura nec eblete pre sunt ve locia cerve .
Q ua sitisque diu terris, ubi sidere detur,In m ar-e lassetis ve lucris ve g a decidit elis.
Obruerat tum ule s im m ense licen tie penti,
Pulsabantque nevi m ontana cacum ina fluctus.
Maxim a pars undarepitur quibus un da pepercit,Ille s le ng a dem ent inopi jejunia victu .
Separat Ae nie s Actais Phoc is ab arvis,
Terra ferex, dum terra fu it ; sed tem pere in ille
Pars m aris, et letus subiterurn cam pus equarum .
Mons ibi verticibus petit erduus estra due bus,
Nem ine Pam essus, supere sque cacum ine nubes.
Hie ubi Deucalion (11am catera texerat aquer)Cum ce nsorte tori parvarate vectus edha sit
Cerycidas nym phas, et nurnina m ontis adorant,
12 METAMORPHOSEON
dicam que Them in , qua nunc oracle tenebat.
m elier quisquam , nec em antier aqui
Vir fuit, aut ille m etuentier ul la deorum .
Jupite r ut liquidis stag nare paludibus orhem ,
Et superesse videt de tot m ode m il libus unum ,
Et superesse videt de tot m ode m illibus unem ;
Innecues afnbos, culteres num inis em bes ;Nubile disjecit :nim bisque Aquilone rem otis,
Et ca lo terres estendit, et athere terris.
Nee m aris ire m anet ; positoque tricuspide tele
Mn lcet aquas rector pelag i supraque profundum
Exstantem , atque hum eros innate m urice tectum ,
Caruleum Tritone vocat ; cenchaque seneci
l nspirare jubet ; fluctusque et flum ina sig ne
Jam revocare date . Cave buccina sum itur illi
Tertilis, in latum qua turbine crescit ab im o
Buccina, qua m edie cencepit ut aera ponto,
Littora vece replet, sub utroque jacentiaPha bo .
Tum quoque , ut ere dei m adidare t entis barba
Contig it, et cecinit jusse s inflate receptus,
Om nibus audite est te lluris et aquoris undis
Et quibus est undis audite , ceercuit om nes.
Jam m are littus habet :plane s cepit alveus em nes
Flum ina subsidunt :colles exire videatur.
Surg it hum us:crescunt lece decrescentibus undis.
Postque diem lon g am nudata cacum ina silva
Ostendunt, lim um que tenent in fronde re lictum .
LIBER I.
DEUCALION ET PYRRHA.
v. 348.
Redditus orbis erat. Quem pestquam vidit inanem ,
Et desolates e g ere el ta silentia terres,
Deucalion , lecrym is ita Pyrrham afi'
atur obertis
O soror, o conjux, e fa m ine sole superstes,
Quem com m une m ihi g enus, et petrue lis orig o,
Deinde torus junxit ; nunc ipse periculajun g untTerrarum , quascunque vident occasus et ertus,
Nes due turbe sum us. Possedit caters pontus.
Nunc quoque adhuc vita non est fiducia nostra
Certe satis :terrent etiam num nubile m entem .
Quid tibi, si sine m e fatis erepta fuisses,
Nunc anim i, m iseranda, foret ? que sole tim orem
Ferre m ode posses que consolante dolere s ?
Nam que e g o (crede m ihi,)si te m ode pontus haberet,
Te sequerer, conjux : et m e quoque pontus haberet.O utinam possim pepule s reparare paternis
Artibus ; atque anim es form eta infundere terra !
Nunc g enus in nebis restet m ortale duobus,
(Sic visum superis)hem inum que exam ple m enem us.
’
Dixerat, et flebant. Placuit ca leste precari
Num en , et auxilium per sacras quarere sortes.
Nulle m ore est ; adeunt pariter Cephisidas undas,
Ut nondum liquides, sic jam vade note secantes.
Inde ubi libates irrorevére liquoresVestibus et capiti ; flectunt vestig ia sancta
Ad de lubra dea :quorum fastig ia turpiSquelchant m usco ; stabentque sine ig nibus era
2
13
14 METAMORPHOSEON
Ut tem pli tetig ére g radus precum bit uterque
Prenus hum i, g elideque pavens dedit oscula sexo .
Atque its , Si precibus,’dixerunt, num ine justis
Victs rem e llescunt, si flectitur ire deorum ;
Dic , Them i, quag eneris dam num reparebile nostri
Arte sit :et m ersis fer epem , m itissim a, rebus.
’
Mote dea est' ; sortem que dedit : Discedite tem ple ;Et ve late caput ; cinctasque resolvite vestes
Ossaque post terg um m ag na jactate parentis.
’
Obstupuére diu rum pitque silen tia vece
Pyrrha prior jussisque dea parere recusst°
Detque sibiveniam , psvido rog at ere :pavetque
Ladere jectstis m atem ss ossibus um bres.
Interea repetunt oacis obscure letebris
Verba data sortis secum , inter seque ve lutant.Inde Prom ethides placidis Epim ethida dictis
Mulcet ; et, Aut fallax,’ait, est se llertis nobis ;
Aut pie sunt, nullum que nefas oracula susdent.
Mag us parens terra est:lapides in corpere terra
Osss reer dici:jecere hes post terg ajubem qafConjug is aug urie quenquem Titania m e ta est ;
Spes tem en in dubio est :edee ca lestibus em bo
Diflidunt m enitis. Sed quid tentare necebit ?Descendunt ; velantque caput, tunicasque recing unt ;
Et jussos lapides sua pestvestig ia m ittunt.Ssxa (quis hec credet, nisi sit pro te ste vetustas
Ponere duritiem ca pére , suum que rig erem ;
Mollirique m ore, m ollitaque ducere ferm am .
Mex, ubi creverunt, natureque m itior illis
Contig it, ut quadem , sic non m anifests , videri
Form s potest hom inis ; sed uti de m erm ere capto
Non exacts satis, rudibusque sim illim a sig ais.
LIBER.
Q ua tem en ex illis aliquo pars hum ide succe ,
Et terrena fuit, verse est in corporis usum .
Qued solidum e‘ ectique nequit, m utstur in ossa
Qued m ode vena fuit, sub cedem nom ine m ensit.
Iuque brevi spatio, supererum num ine , ssxa
Misse viri m anibus faciem traxére virilem
Et de fa m ineo reparsts est fa m ine jactu .
Inde g enus durum sum us, experiensque laborum
Et docum ents dem us, quaaim us orig ine nati.
PYTHON .
v. 438.
Ills"
quidem nollet, sed te quoque , m axim e Python ,Tum g enuit populisque novis, inee g nite serpens,
Terror eras
Hanc
Ante,Mille g ravem te lis, exhaustspene pheretrt
'
i,
Perdidit, efi'
use per vulnera nig m dfieneno.
operi; fsm am possit delere vetustss,rii'certam ine ludos,
His juvenum qu1c\unqaamenu , pedibusve , re teve
Viceret ascu lea capiebst frondis honorem .
Nondum lsurus erat ; lon g oque decentis crine
Tem pora eing ehst de quelibet arbere Pha bus.
15
16 METAMORPHOSEON
DAPHNE IN LAURUM MUTATA.
v. 452.
Prim us am or PhabiDaphne Pene1s ; quem non
Fors ig nara dedit, sed save Cupidinis
De lius hunc nuper, Victe serpente superbus,
Viderat adducte flectentem com ua nerve
Q uidque tibi, lascive puer, cum fortibus arm is
Dixerst: ists decent hum eros g estam ina ne stre s ;
Q ui dare certs fera , dare vulners possum us hesti.
Q ui m ode, pestifero tot ju g era ventre prem entem ,
Stravim us innum eris, tum idum Pythons, sag ittis.’
Filius huic Veneris ; Pig at tuus em nia, Phabe ;
Te m eus arcus, sit ; quanteque anim alia cedtm tA
Cuneta tibi, tante m iner est tus g loris nosu'
a.
Eque sag ittiferfiprom psit due tela pharetrA‘
Diverserum operam . Fug st hoe , faeit illud am erem
Qued facit, auratum est, et cuspide fn lg et acute
Qued fug et, obtusum est, ethabet sub arundine plum bum .
Hoe deus in nym phs Peneide fixit ; st ille
LasitApolliness trajects per case m edullas.Protinus alter am st ; fug it alters nem en am antis,
Silvarum letebris, captivarum que ferarum
Exuvns g audens, innuptaque am uls Pha bes.
Vitta coercebat positos sine leg e capillos.
Illa fug it, neque ad hac revocantis verbs resistit.Nym phs , precor, Penei, m ane non insequor hostis.
Nym phs , m ane . Sic sg ns lupum , sic cerva leonem , 456
Sic equilam pennafug iunt u'
epidante colum ba ;
18 METAMORPHOSEON
Fer, peter, inquit, epem sifium ine num en habatia.
Vix prece finite, torpor g ravis el lig at artus 491
Mollie eing untur tenui pracerdie libro :n
In frondem crines, in ram es brachia crescunt.
Pes, m ode tam velox, pig ris rsdicibus haret
Ore cacum en obit :rem anet nitor unus in ills.
Cui deus, At conjux quoniam m ea non potes esse ,
Arbor eris certe, dixit, m es . Sem per hebebunt
Te com a, te cithara , te nostra , lsure , pharetra .
Tu ducibus Latiis aderis, cum late trium phum
Vex canet et leng a visent Cepitolie pom pa .
Postibus Aug ustis eadem fidissim e custos
Ante fores stabis ; m ediem que tuebere quercum .
t ue m eum intonsis caput est juvenile capillis ;
Tu quoque perpetuos sem per g ere frondis honores.
Finierst Paan . Factis m ode lauree ram is
Annuit :utque caput, visa est ag itasse cacum en .
10 ET ARGUS .
v. 625.
Centum lum inibus cinctum caputArg us behebst.
Inde suis vicibus eapieban t bins quietemCaters servabant, atque in stations m anebant.
Constiterst quocunque m ode ; spectsbst ad 10
Ante oculos Io, quam vis sversus, behebst.
Luce sinit pasci cum ee l tellure sub alts est,
C laudit, et indig no circum dat vinculs ce llo.
Frondibus srbute is, et am arapascitur herba‘
i
Proque tore , terra , non sem per g ram en hebenti,
Incubat infelix lim esaque flum ine petat.
LIBER I. 19
Ille etiam supplex Arg o cum brachia vellet
Tendere non habuit, qua brachia te nderet Arg o
Conatoque queri m u g itus edidit ere
Pertim uitque sonos propriaque exterrits vece est. 520
Venit et ad ripes, ubi ludere sape solebat,
Inachidas ripes novaque ut censpexit in undt’
i.
Com ue, pertim uit, seque extem sts refu g it.
Neides ig norant, ig norst et Inachus ipse ,
Q ua sit. At ills petrem sequitur, sequiturque sorores
Et patitur tang i, seque adm irsntibus ofl'
ert.
Decerptss senior porrexerst Inachus herbas ;
Il la m enus lam bit, petriisque dat oscula pslm is ;
Nee retinet lecrym as et, si m ode verbe sequentur,
Oret epem ; nom enque suum , casusque loquatur.
Litters pro verbis, quem pes in pulvere ducit,
Corporis indicium m utati triste pere g it.
Me m iserum exclsm at pater Inachus :inque g em entis
Com ibus, et nivea pendens cervice juvenca ,
Me m iserum in g em instu Tune es quasits per om nes,
Neta, m ihi terres ? Tu non invents reperta
Luctus eras levier. Betiees nee m utua nestris
Diets refers :alto tanthm suspiria predis
Pectore quodque im um potes, ad m es verbs rem ug is
Ncc finire licet tantos m ihi m orte dolores
Sed noe et esse deum praclussque jsnue letim um nostros luc tus extendit in avum .
ste llatus subm ovet Arg us,atri diverse in pascue natam
Abstrshit. Ipse procul m enu'
s sublim e cacum en
Occupat :unde sedens partes speculetur in om nes.
Ncc superfim rector m ale tanta Phoronidos ultra
Ferre potest :natum que vocat ; quem lucida partu
20 METAMORPHOSEON
Ple iss cuixa est: leteque det, im pei'
et, Arg am
Psrva m ore est, alas pedibus, virg sm que potenti
Som n iferam sum psisse m enu , te g im enque capil lis.
Hac ubi disposait, patria Jove natus ab arceDesilit in terres . l l lio te g imenque rem ovit,Et posuit peunss tantum m odo virg s retenta est.
Hac ag it, ut pester, per devie rura cape llas,
Dum venit, abductas et structis cantat svenie.
Voce novacaptus custos Junonius, At tu ,Quisquis es, hoc poteras m ecum considere saxe ,
Arg us sit : neque enim pecorifa cundier ulloHerbs loco est :sptsm que vides psstoribus um brem .
Sedit Atlantiedes, et euntem m ults loquende
De tinuit serm one diem junctisque csnendo
Vincere arundinibus servantis lum ins tentet
Ille tem en pug nat m olles evincere som nos
Et, qusm vis sopor est oculerum parte receptus ; 565
Parte tem en vig ilst. Q uarit quoque , (nam que reperts.Fistula nuper erat)quasit ratione reperta.
Tal ia dieturus vidit Cyllenius em nesSuccubuisse oculos, sdopertsque lum ins som ne .
Supprim it extem plo vocem firm atque soporem ,
Lan g uida perm ulcens m edicare lum ins virg a.
Nec m ore :falcato nutan tem vulnerat ense ,
Q ue ce llo confine caput :saxeque cruentum
Deycit ; et m aculst praruptsm sang uine cautem
Arg e , jaces :quodque in tot lum ins lum en habebss 5
Exstinetum est :centum que ocu los nox oecupst uns .
Excipit hes, volucrisque sua Sam m ie pennis
Ce llocst ; et g em m is caudem ste llsntibus im plet.
Protinus exarsit, nee tem pers distulit ira ,
Horriferam que oculis anim oque objecitErinnyn
LIBER I.
Pellicis Arg olica , stim ulosque in pectora caces
Condidit, et profug sm per totum term it orhem .
Ul tim us im m ense restabas, Nile , labori.
Quem sim ul ac tetig it, positisque in m arg ine ripa
Procubuit g enibus, resupinoque ardus ce llo,
Q ues potuit, solos to llens ad sidera vultus,Et g em itu , et lacrym is, et luctisone m ug itu
Cum Jove visa queri est, finem que orere m alorum .
Conjug is ille sua cem plexus ce lls lacertis,
F'
m ist ut pa nes tandem , re g at : Inque futurum
Pene m etus, inquit, nunquam tibi cause doloris
Hac crit et Styg ies jubet hoe audire paludes.
Ut lenita dea est, vultus cepit ills priores :
Fitque , quod antefirit. Fug iunt e corpore seta
Com ua decresetm t :fit lum inis arctier erbis
Contrahitur rictus :redeunt hum erique m anusque
Ung ulsque in quinos dilspsa sbsum itur ung ues.
De bove nil superest, ferm a nisi candor, in ms
Oflicioque pedum nym pho contents duorum ,
Erig itur :m etuitque loqui ; ne m ore juvencaMug ist:et tim ide verbe interm isss retentat.
Nunc dea linig erti colitur celeberrim aturbe.
21
LIBER II.
PHAETHONTIS M03 8.
Reg is Solis erat sublim ibus alts colum nis,
Clare m icante euro, flam m asque im itante pyrope
Cujus ebur nitidum fastig ia sum m a tenebatArg enti bifores radiabsnt lum ine valva .
Msteriem superabat opus, nam Mulciber illioIEquore calt
'
irat, m edias cing entia terres,
Terrarum que orhem , ca lum que , quod im m inet erbi.Caruleos habet unds does ; Thitons canorum ,
Proteaque am big uum , balanarum que prem entem
[Eg aens suis im m ania terg a lacertis,
Deridaque , et natas :quarum pars nare videatur,
Pars in m ole sedens virides siecare capil los ;
Pisce vehi quadam . Facies non om nibus una,
Nee diversa tem en :qualem decet esse sororum .
Terra vires, urbesque g erit, silvesque , ferasque ,
Flum inaque , et nym phas, et caters num ine ruris.
Hac super im posita est ca li fu l g entis im ag e
Sig nsque sex feribus dextris, totidem que sinistris.
Q ue sim ul acclive Clym ene1s lim ite prolesVem t, et intravit dubitati tecte parentis ;
Protinus ad patries sue fert vestig ia vultus
Consistitque proenl neque enim propiora ferebat
Lum ine . Purpureave latusveste sedebetIn solio Pha bus, claris lucente sm arsg dis.
A dextra, laveque Dies, e tMensis, etAnnus,
LIBER II.
Sacul sque , et posita spetiis aqualibusHora
Verque novum stabst, cinctum florente corona
S tabat nude E stes, et spices serta g erebat.
Stabat et Autum nus, calcatis sordidus uvis,
Et g lacialisHiem s, cane s hirsute capillos.
Inde loco m edius, rerum nevitate paventem
Sol oculis juvenem , quibus edspicit om nia, vidit.
Q uaque via tibi cause ? Quid hfic , sit, srce
Prog enies, Phaethen , hsud inficiands parenti
Ill e refert : O lux im m ensi publica m undi,
Pha be pater, si des hujus m ihi nom inis usum ,
Pig nera de , g enitor per qua tus vers propsg o
Creder, et hunc anim is errorem detrshe nostris.’
Dixerst. At g enitor circum caput om ne m icantes
Deposuit radios ; prop1usque eccedere jussit
Am plexuque date , Nec tu m eus esse ne g sri
Dig nus es ; et Clym ene veres, sit, edidit ertus.
Queque m inus dubites ; quodvis pete m unus :ut illua,
Me tribuente , feras. Prom issis testis adesto
Dis jursnds palus, oculis incog nite nostris.
’
Vix bene dosierst :currus rog st ille patem os,
Inque diem alipedum jus et m oderam en equorum .
Pa nituit jurasse petrem . Q ui terque quaterqueConcutiens illustre caput, Tem ereria,
’ dixit,
Vex m es facts tus est. Utinam prem isss liceret
Non dare ! Confiteer solum hoe tibi, nste , neg arem .
Dissuadere licet. Non est tus tuta voluntas .
Mag us petis, Phaethon , et qua nec Viribus istis
Munera convenient, nee tam puerilibus ennis.
Sers tue m ortal is non est m ortsl e quod optes.
Plus e tiam , quem quod superis contin g ere fes sit,
Nescius afl'
ectss. Placcat sibi quisque licebit ;
24 METAMORPHOSEON
Non tem en ig nifere quisqusm consistere in axe
Me valet excepte . Vssti quoque rector Olym pi,Q ui fers terribili jeculatur fuhnins dexu
'e,
Non sg st hos currus :et quid Jove m ajus habem us ?
Ardus prim e via est :et quevix m ane recentes
Enitsntur equi:m edio est sltissim a ca lo ;
Unde m are et terres ipsi m ihi sape videro
Fit tim er, et pavidatrepidst form idine pectus.
Ultim a prone via est ; et e g et m oderam ine certe .
Tune etiam , qua m e subjectis excipit tm dis,Ne ferer in praceps, Tethys solet ipse vereri.
Adde , qued adsiduarapitur vertig ine ca lum
Sideraque alts trahit, ce lerique volum ine totquot.Nite r in adversum :nec m e , qui cate rs , vincit
Im petus :et rspido contrerius evehor erbi.
Fin g e dates curras. Quid ag es ? poterisne rotatisObvins ire polis, no te citus suferat axis ?
Forsitsn et luces illio, urbesque , dem osque
Concipiss snim o :delubrsque ditis donis
Esse . Per insidiss ite r est, form ssque ferarum .
t ue viam te neas, nulleque errore trsharis ;
Per tem en sdversi g redieris com uaTeuri,
Ham oniosque srcus, vie lentique ore Leonis,
Savaque circuitu curvantem brachia long o
Scorpion , atque sliter curvantem brachia Cancrum .
Nec tibi quadrupedes anim osos ig nibus illis,
Que s in pectore habent, ques ere et naribus efilant,In prom ptu re g ere est. Vix m e patiuntur, ut acres
Incaluére anim i ; cervixque repug net habenis.
At tu , funesti ne sim tibi m uneris sucte r,
Nate , cave :dum resque sinit, tus corrig e vets .
Scilicet, ut nostro g enitum te sang uine credes,
96 METAMORPHOSEON
Contig it ; et rspida fecit patientia flam m a .
Im pesuitque com a radios :prassg aque luctfis
Pectore sollicito repetens suspiria, dixit
Si potes hie saltemi
m onitis parere paternis ;
Parce , puer, stim ulis et fortius utere loris.
Sponte sue properant. Labor est inhibera volentes.
Ncc tibi directos placeat via quinque per arcus.
Sectus in obliquum est late curvam ine In es,
Zenarum que trium contentus fine polum que
Efi'
ug ito eustrsl em , junctsm que squilonibus Arcton .
Hfie fit iter :m anifests rota vestig ia cem es.
t ue fereat aquos et ca lum et terra calores,
Nec prem e , nee sum m um m olite per athere currum
Al tius e g ressus ca lestis tecte crem abis
Infer1us terres :m edio tutissim us ibis.
Nen te dexterior tortum dec linet in Ang uem ,
Neve sinisterior pressam rots ducat ad Arsm
Inter utrum que tene . Fortuna caters m ando ;
Q ua juvet, et m e lius, quem tu tibi, consu lat, opto.
Dum loquer, He sperio posites in littore m etas
Hum ide nox tetig it. Non e st m ore fibers nobis
Pe scim ur. Eflii l g et tenebris Aurora fug stis.
Corripe lore m enu ve l , si m utabile pectus
Est tibi, consiliis, non curribus, utere-nostris
Dum potes ; et solidis etiam num sedibus sdstes ;
Dum que m ale eptstos nondum prem is inscius axes.
Q ua tutus spectes, sine m e dare lum ine terris.
’
Occupat ille levem juvenili corpore carrum
Ststque super ; m anibusque dates conting ere habenas
Gaudet ; et invite g rates ag it inde parenti.
Interea volucres Pyroe is, Ee us, ci fEthen ,Solis equi, quertusque Phle g on , hinnitibus auras
LIBER II.
Flam m iferis im plefit, pedibusque repag ule pulsant.
Q ua pe stquam Tethys, faterum ig nsra nepotis,
Repulit et facts est im m ensi cepia m undi
Corripuere viam , pedibusque per sere m otis
Obstantes findum t nebulas, pennisque levsti
Pratereunt orte s isdem de partibus Euros.
Sed leve pondus erat ; nee quod cog noscere pessent
Solis equi solitaque jug um g ravitate carebst .
t ue labsnt curva justo sine pondere naves,
Perque m are , instabiles nitm a levitate , feruntur
Sic onere edsueto vacuos dat in aera saltus,
Succutiturque alt'
e , sim ilisque est currus inani.
Qued sim ul ac sensere ; rune t, tritum que relinquunt
Q uadrijug i spatium nec , que prius, ordine currunt.
Ipse pavet ; nee quacom m isses flectat habenas,
Nec scit, quasit iter :nec , si seist, im peret illis.
Tum prim um rsdus g elidi caluére Triones,
Et vetito fi'
ustre tentarunt aquere tin g i.
Q uaque polo posits est g lacial i proxim s Serpens,
Frig ore pig ra prit‘
is, nee form idsbilis ulli,
Incaluit:sum psitque novas fervoribus iras.
Te quoque turbetum m em orant fu g isse , Beete ;
Q uam vis tardus eras, et te tus pleustrs tenebant.
Ut vere sum m o despexit ab athere terres
Infe lix Phae thon , penin‘
is penitt‘
isque jacentes ;Palluit, et subite g enus intrem uére tim ore
Suntque coulis tenebra per tantum lum en eborta .
Et jam m al le t eque s nunquam te tig isse patem os
Jsm que ag nesse g enus pig et, et valuisse rog snde
Jam Meropis dici cupiens its fertur, ut acts
Pracipiti pinus Be l-
ea, cui Victe rem isit
Frans suus rector, quem dis votisque reliquit.
27
98 METAMORPHOSEON
Quid facist ? m ultum ca li post terg a relictum
Ante oculos plus est. An im o m etitur utrum que .
Et m ode, que s illi fate contin g ere non est,
Prospieit occasus interdum respicit ertus.
Q uidque s g st ig nsrus, stupet : et nec frans rem ittit,
Nec refinere valet :nee nom in e novit equorum .
Sparse quoque in vsrio psssnn m irecula ca lo,
Vestarum que videt trepidus sim ulaera fererum .
Est locus, in g em inos ubi brachia coneavst srcus
Scorpios ; et caudti fiexisque utrinque lacertis
Perrig it in spatium sig norum m em bra duorum .
Hunc puer ut nig rim sdidum sudore veneni
Vulnera curvatfim initantem cuspide vidit ;
Mentis inops, g elidi form idine lore rem isit.
Q ua pestquam sum m um tetig ére jacentis terg um ,
Exspetiantur equi nulleque inhibente per auras
Ig nota re g ionis eunt ; queque im petus eg it,Hie sine le g e ruunt :altoque sub athere fixis
Incurssn t stellia, rapiuntque per evis currum .
Et m ode sum m a petunt, m ode per dec livs , vissque
Pracipites spatie terra prepiore feruntur.
Inferiusque suis fraternos cutrera Luna
Adm irstur eques :sm bustsque nubile fum ant.
Corripitur fiam m is, ut quaque s ltissim s, te llus ;
Fissaque ag it rim ss, et succis are t adem ptis.
Pabula canescunt :cum fre ndibus uritur srbos
Materiam que sue prabet se g es srida dam no .
Psrva querer. Msg na pereunt cum m a nibus urbes
Cum que suis totes pepulis incendia g entes
In cinerem vertunt. Silva cum m ontibus ardent.
Ardet Athos, Tsurusque Cilix, et Tm olus, et (EteEt nunc siccs, prius celeberrim a fontibus, Ide ;
LIBER II.
V irg m eusque Helicon, et nondum (Esg rius Ham es.
Ardet in im m ensum g em inatis ig nibus E tne ,
Pam essusque biceps, et Eryx, et Cyathus, et Othrys,Et tandem Rhodope nivibus cariturs , Mim ssque ,
Dindym aque , etMycel e , natusque sd sacra Citharon .
Nee pre sunt Scythia sua frig ors :Caucasus ardet,Ossaque cum Pindo, m ajorque sm bobus Olym pus
Aé'
riaque Alpes, et nubifer Apenninus.
Tune vere Phaethon cunctis e partibus orhem
Adspicit sccensum nee tantos sustinet astus
Ferventesque auras, velut e fom ace prefunda,
Ore trahit, currusque sue s candescere sentit.
Et neque jam cineres ejectatsm que favillamFerre pe test :cal lidoque involvitur undique fum e .
Quoque eat, aut ubi sit, piece calig ine tectus
Nescit ; et arbitrio velucrum raptstur equorum .
Sang uine tum credunt in corpora sum m e vocate ,
Ethiepum populos nig rum traxisse colorem .
Tum facts est Libye , raptis hum eribus astu,
Arids ; tum nym phs:passis fentesque lseusque
Deflevére com is. Q uerit Ba etie Dircen ,Arg os Am ym onen , Ephyra Pirenidss uncles.
Ncc sortite loco distantes fium ine ripes
Tutam anent :m ediis Tansi s fum avit in undis,
Peneesque senex, Teuthranteiisque Ostens,
Et ce ler Ism enes, cum Phocaico Erym enthe ,
Arsurusque iterum Xanthus, fiavusque Lycorm ss,Quique recurvstis ludit Maandres in undis ;Myg deniusque Me les, et Tanarius Euretas.
Arsit et Euphrates Babylonius, arsit Orentes,Therm odonque cites, Gang esque , et Phasis, et Ister.E stust Al phaea
s
:*
ripe Sperchei'
des
29
30 METAMORPHOSEON
Quodque sue n us am ne vehit, fluit ig nibus, am . 250
Et, qua Maenias ce lebrArant carm ine ripes,
Flum inea volucres m edio caluére C eystre,
Nilus in extrem um fu g it perterritus orbem ,
Occuluitque caput, quod adhuc latet. Ostia septem
Pulverulenta vacant, septem sine flum ine val les.
Fors eadem Ism srios Hebrum cum Strym one siecat,
Hesperiosque am nes, Rhenum , Rhodenum que , Padum que ,
Guique fuit rerum prem isss pote ntia, Thybrin .
Dissilit om ne solum penetrstque in Tartara rim is
Lum en , et infernum terret cum conju g e re g em .
Et m are contrahitur siccaque est cam pus arena ,
Qued m odopontus erst. Q uosque al tum texerat aquor,
Exsistunt m ontes, et sperses Cyc lades su g ent.
Im a pete nt pisces nec se super aquera curvi
Tollere consuetas eudent de lphines in auras.
Corpors phocarum surm no resupina prefundo
Exanim ate jacent. Ipsum quoque Neres fam e est,
Doridaque , et natss, tepidis letuisse sub entris.
Ter Neptunus equis cum torvo brachia vultu
Exserere susus erst ter non tulit seris a stus.
Alm a tem en Te llus, ut erst circum date ponto,
Inter aquas pelag i, contracte s undique fontes,
Q ui se cendiderant in opeca viscera m etris
Sustulit om niferes ce llo tenus arida vultus
Opposuitque m anum fronti m ag neque trem ore
Om nia cencutiens pault‘
l m subsedit ; et infra,
Quem solet esse , fuit sicceque its vece lecuta est
Si placet hoe , m eruique , quid o tus fulm ina cessent,
Sum m e deum ? Liceat peritura viribus ig nis,
Ig ne perire tue ; clsdem que auctore levere .
Vix eqpidem fences hac ipse in verbs resolve ,
’
LIBER II.
(Presserat eravapor,) te ste s en adspice crines,
Inque ocolis tsntum , tantum super era favilla .
Hosne m ihi fructus, hunc fertilitatis honorem
Oflicuque refers qued adunci vulners aratri,
Restrerum que fero, totoque exerceor anno ?
Qued pecori frondes, alim entaque m itia, frug es,
Hum ane g eneri, vobis qued thura m inistre ?Sed tem en exitium fsc m e m eruisse quid unda ,
Quid m eruit freter C ur illi tradite sorte
E quora decrescunt, et ab athere long ius abeunt ?
Qued si nec frstris, nee te m ea g ratis tan g it ;
At ca li m iserere tui. Circum spice utrum que
Fum st u terque polus ques s1vmaven t 1g m s,Atria vestra ruent. Atlas en ipse leberat :
Vixque suis hum eris candentem sustine t axem .
Si frets , si terra pereunt, si re g ie ca li ;
In chaos antiquum confundim ur. Eripe flam m is,
Si quid adhuc superest : et rerum consule sum m a .
Dixerat hac Te llus : neque enim tolerare vaporem
Ultertus petuit, nec dicere plura :suum que
Retulit e s in se , propioreque m anibus antrs.
At peter om nipotens supere s testatus, et ipsum ,
Q ui dederet currus, nisi epem ferst, om nia fate
Interitura g ravi ; sum m um petit arduusaarcem ;
Unde solet latis nubes inducere terris
Unde m ove t tonitrus, vibrateque fulm inajectst.
Sed neque , ques posse t terris inducere , nubes
Tune hebuit :nec , que s ca le dim itteret, im bres.
Inte nat : et dextre libratum fulm en ab sure
Misit in aurig am pariterque snim aque rotisque
Expulit, et savia com pescuit ig nibus ig nes.
Consternantur equi et seltu in contraria fecto
31
33 METAMOBPHOSEON
Ce lls jug o eripiunt, sbruptsque lora relinquunt.
Illic frans jacent, illio tem one revulsus
Axis ; in hair:radii freetarum parte rotsrum
Sparsaque sunt late laceri vestig ia currus.
At Phaethon, rutiles fism m ti populsnte cspillos,
Ve lvitur in praeeps, long oque per sere tractu
Fertur ut interdum de ca le stella serene ,
Etsi non ceeidit, potuit cecidisse videri.
Quem procul s patrie diverse m axim us orbe
Excipit Eridanus, spum antiaque sbluit era.
Nsides Hesperia trifidti fum antia flam m ti
Corpors dent tum ulo sig nantque hoc carm ine ssxum
Hie situs est Phaéthon , currus surig s paterni
Quem si non tenuit, m ag ais tem en excidit susis.
’
Nam pater obducte s, luctu m isersbilis a g re ,
Condideret vultus : et, si m ode credim us, unum
Isse diem sine sole ferunt. Incendia lum en
Prabebant ; sl iquisque m ale fuit usus in ille .
At Clym ene pestquam dixit, quacunque fuerunt
In tantis dicenda m alis lug ubris et am ens,
Et lsniats sinus totum percensuit orhem
Exanim esque artus prim e, m ex e sse requirens,
Reperit esse tem en pere g rine condits ripe.
Ineubuitque loco :! 10m enque in m arm ore lectum
Perfudit lecrym is, et aperto pectore fovit.
HELIADES IN ARBORES MUTATE .
v. 340.
Nee m inus Heliades fletus, et, inanie m orfiMunera, dent lecrym as :et casa pectora palm ia
34 METAMORPHOSEON
Hue ubi pervenit be lli m etuenda Virag o ;Constitit ante dom um , (neque enim succedere tectis
Fas habet)et postes extrem acuspide pulsar.Concussa pstuére fores. Videt intus edentem
Viperess carnes, vitierum alim ents suorum ,
Invidism :visaque oculos avertit. At ille
Surg it hum o pig rti : sem esarum que relinquit
Corpors serpentfim :passuque incedit inerti.
t ue deem vidit form fique srm isque decoram ,
In g em uit :vultum w e im s ad suspiria duxit.
Pallor in ere sedet :m acies in corpore toto
Nusquem rects acies : livent rubig ine dentes
Pectore fel le virent : lin g ua est sufl'
uss veneno.
Risus sbest ; nisi quem visi m overe dolores.
Ncc fruitur som ne , vig ilacibus excite curis
Sed videt ing ratos, intabescitque videndo,
Successus hom inum carpitque et carpitur use.
Suppliciumque suum est. Q uam vis tem en oderat illem ,
Talibus afi'
ats est breviterTritenia dictis
Infice tsbe manatsrum Cecropia unamSic epus est. Ag lauros ea est.
’ Haud plura lecuta
Fug it ; et im pressfite llurem rept
Ills deem oblique fu g ientem lum ine cem ens ;
Murm urs psrva dedit ; successurum que Minerva
Inde luit baculum que cepit ; quod spines totum
Vincula eing ebaut sdopertsque nubibus atris,
Q use unque in g reditur, florentia preterit arve ,Exuritque herbas, et sum m e cacum ina carpit
Afilatuque sue pepulos, urbesque , dom e sque
Polluit : et tandem Tritonida conspicit arcem
In g em is, opibusque , et festapace virentem
Vixque tenet lecrym as ; quis nil lacrym sbile cernir.
LIBER III.
LIBER III.
HOMINES E DENTIBUS SERI’ENTINIS ORTI.
v. 24.
Cadm us ag it g rates, pere g rinaque oscula terra
Fig it : et ig notos m ontes, ag rosque saluts t.
Sacra Jovi facturus erst :jubet ire m inistros,
Et petere e vivis libsndas fontibus undas.
Silva vetus stabst, nu llaviolate securi
Est specus in m edie , virg is ac vim ine densus,
Efiiciens hum ilem lapidum co m pag ibus arcum ;
Uberibus fa cundus equis.
’
(Hoe conditus antro
Martins ang uis erat, cristis prasig nis et sure .
Ig ne m icast oculi corpus tam e t om ne veneno ;
Tresque vibrant lin g ua triplici stsnt ordine dentes.)Q uem pe stquam Tyrie lucum de g ente prefecti
Infausto tetig ére g radu ; dem issaque in 1m das
Urns dedit sonitum leng um caput extulit antre
Caruleus serpens ; herrendaque sibila m isit.
Efiuxére urna m anibus ssng uisque re linquit
Corpus, et atte nite s subitus trem or oecupst artus.
Il le volubilibus squam osos nexibus orbes
Torquet, et im m ense s saltu sinuetur in srcus
Ac m ediaplhs parte leves erectus in auras
Despicit om ne nem us tenteque est corpore , quanta,Si totum spectes, g em inss qui separatArctos.
Nso m ore :Pha nicas (sive il li te le parsbant,Sive fug am sive ipse tim er prohibebst utru m que)Occupat :hos m ersu, long is com plexibus illos ;
35
36 METAMORPHOSEON
Hes necat afllatos funesti tabe veneni.
Fecerst exig uas jam sol altissim us um brss
Q ua m ore sit socns m irstur Ag enore natus ;
Vestig stque vire s Teg im en derepta leoni
Pe llis erst ; telum splendenti lancea ferre ,
Et jaculum te loque anim us prastantior om ni.
Ut nem us intrsvit, letstsque corpora vidit,
Victorem que supra. spatiosi corporis hostem
Tristia san g uinealam bentem vulners ling ua;‘Aut ultor vestra , fidissim a corpora, m ortis,
Aut com es, inquit, ero .
’ Dixit:dextrzique m olerem
Sustulit ; et m ag num m ag ne conam ine m isit.
Illius im pulsu cum turribus ardus ee lsis
Ma nia m eta forent : serpens sine vulnere m ansrt
Lericaque m ode squsm is defense s, et atra
Durititi pellis, validos cute repulit ictus.
At non duritisjaculum quoque vincit eadem ;Qued m edio lenta fixum curvsm ine spina
Constitit ; et toto descendit in ilis ferre .
Il le , dolore ferox , caput in sue terg a retorsit
Vulnereque adspexit, fixum que hastile m om erdit.
q ue , ubi vi m ultfipartem lsbefecit in om nem,
Vix terg e eripuit :ferrum tem en ossibus haret.
Tum vere, pe stquam solitas accessit ad irss
Plag a reces s, plenis tum uerunt g uttura venis
Spum aque pestiferos circum fiuit albida rictus
Terraque rese senat squam is ; quique halitus exitOre nig er Styg io, vitiates inficit auras.
Ipse m ode im m en sum spiris facientibus orhem
Cing itur :interdum le ng atrabe reotier exit.
Irnpete nunc veste , ceu concitus im bribus am nis,Partur, et Obstantes proturbat pectore silvas.
LIBER III. 37
Cedit Ag enorides psult‘
tm :spolioque leonis
Sustinet incursus ; instantiaque ors retardat
Cuspide pratentfi. Furit ille , et inanie duro
Vulnera dat ferro :fi'an g itque in acum ina dentes.
Jam que venenifero ssn g uis m anare palate
Ca perat ; et virides adsperg ine tinxerat herbss
Sed leve vulnus erst quis se retrahebat ab ictu ;
Lasaque ce lls dsbat retro ; pls g sm que sedere
Cedendo srcebat, nee lon g ius ire sinebst
Donec Ag enorides conjectum in g uttura ferrum
Usque sequens pressit, dum retro quercus cuntiObstitit ; et fixa est pariter cum rebore cervix .
Pendere serpentis curvste est arbor, et im a
Parte fisg ellari g em uit sua rebore cauda .
Dum spatium victor vieti considerat hostis
Vex subite audits est : (neque erst cog noscere prom ptum
Unde ; sed audits est) Quid, Ag enore nste , perem ptum
Serpentem spectas et tu spectabere serpens.
’75
ll le diu pavidus, pariter cum m ente colorem
Perdiderst ; g e lidoque com a terrore rig ebant.
Ecce viri fsutrix, superes de lapse per auras,
Pallss sdest :m e taque jubet supponere terraVipereos dentes, populi increm ents futuri.
Psret :et ut presse sulcum patefecit aratro ,
Spsrg it hum i je sse s, m ortalia sem ina, dentes.
Inde (fide m ajus)g leba ca pére m overi
Prim sque de sulcis acies apperuit hasta .
Te g m ins m ex cspitum picte nutsntia cone
Mex hum eri pectusque , eneretsque brachia telis
Exsistunt :crescitque se g es clypeeta virerum .
Sic , ubi tolluntur festis aulaa theatris,
METAMORPIIOSEON
Surg ere sig ns solent :prim um que ostendere vultum
Caters paulstim placideque eduets tenere
Tots patent ; im oque pedes in m arg ine penunt.
Territus hoste nevo Cadm us capere arm s parsbat
Ne cape , de pepule , quem terrs cresverst, unus
Exclam at ; nee te civilibus insere be llis.
Atque its terrig enis rig ido de frstribus unum
Com inus ense farit :jaculo cadit em inas ipse .
Hie quoque , qui leto dederet, non lon g ius illeVivit, et exspirst, m ode ques scceperat, auras.
Exem ploque psri furit om nis turbe sueque
Matte cadunt subitiper m utuavulners frstres.
Jam que brevis spatium vita sortite juventusSen g uinesm trepido plsn g ebant pectore m atrem ,
Quinque superstitibus :quorum fuit unus Echien .
Is suajecit hum i, m onita Tritonidis, arm s ;
Fraternaque fidem pacis petiitque , deditque .
Hos operis com ites habuit Sidonius l e spes ;Chm posuitjussem Pha beis sortibus urbem .
ACTE ON IN CERVUM MUTATUS.
v.
Jam stsbant Theba poteras jam , Cadm o, vidt r i
Exsilie felix soceri tibiMarsque Venusque
Contig erant :hue sdde g enus de conju g e tanta,Tet nste s, netssque , e t, pig nors care , nepotes.
Hes quoque jam juvenes. Sed, scilicet, ultim e sem per
Exspectanda dies bom ini:dicique beatus
Ante obitum nem o suprem sque funers debet.
Prim e nepos inter tot res tibi, Cadm e , secundss 115
LIBER III. 39
C ause fuit luctus, alienaque com ua fronti
Addits , vesque canes satieta san g uine barili.
At bene si quates ; Fortuna crim en in ille ,
Non sce lus invenies. Qued enim scalus error behebst ?
Dat sparse capitivivacis com ua cervi 120
Dat spatium ce llo sum m asque cacum inat sures
Cum pedibusque m enus, cum lon g is brachia m utat
Cruribus et vels t m aculose ve llere corpus.
Additu et pever est. Fug itAutone ius heros
Et se tam c e lerem cursu m iratur in ipso.
Ut vere solitis sua com ua vidit in undis,
Me m iserum dictaras erst :vex nulla secutn est.
Ing em uit ; vex ills fuit : lacrym aque per era
Non sue fluxerunt. Mens tsnthm pristine m ensit.
Quid facist ? repetstne dom em , re g alia tecte ?
An latest silvis ? tim er hoe , pudor impedit illud.
Dum dubitst, videre canes :prim usque Me lam pus,Ichnebstesque sag as latretu sig ns dedere .
Inde ruunt alii rapids.ve loeius aura,
Q uosque referre m ore est. Ea turbe cupidine prada
Per rupes, scopulosque , sdituque carentis saxs,
Q ue via difiicilis, quique estvia nulls , feruntur.
Ille fug it, per qua fuerat loce sape secutus.
Heu fem ulos fug it ipse sue s clem are libebet,
Actaen e g o sum :dom inum cog noscite vestrum .
’
Verba snim o desunt :resonet latretibus ather.
Prim e Melancha tes in terg e vulners fee1t
Proxim s Theridsm ss ; Oresitrophos hasit in m e .
Tardit‘
ts exierant, sed per com pendis m ontis
An ticipate via est. Dom inum retinentibus il lis
C aters turbe con, confertque in corpore dentes.
Jam lees vulneribus desunt. Gom it ille , sonum que ,
40'
METAMORPI-IOSEON
Etsi non hom inis, quem non tem en edereWtCervus, habet :m astisque replet jug s note quere lisEt g enibus supple:pronis, sim ilisque rog anti,
Circum fert tacite s, tanquam sua brachia, vultus.
At com ites rapidum solitis hortstibus ag m en
Ig nari instig ant, oculisque Actaeas quarunt
Et ve lut absentem certstim Actaeas clem ent.
Ad nem en caput ille refert :ut abesse queruntur,
Nee capers oblate se g nem spectacu la prada .
Vellet abesse quidem ; sed adest :ve lletque videra,
Dilacerant fsla'
dom inum sub im ag ine cervi.
NAUTE m DELPHINOS M AT] .
v. 577.
Adspicit hunc ocolis Pentheus, ques irs trem endosFecerat :et, quenquem pa na vix tem pora difi
'
ert,
O periture, tueque aliis docum ents dature
Morte , sit, ede tuum nem en, nom enque parentfim ,
Et patrism ; m arisque nevi cur sacrafi'
equentes.
l l le m etu vacuus, Nom en m ihi, dixit, Aca tes
Patria, Maonia est :hum ili de plebe psrentes.
Non m ihi, qua duri colerent, pater, arve juvenci,Lsnig erosve g reg es, non ulla arm enta reliquit.
Pauper et ipse fuit :linoque solebst et hem e
Decipere , et calam o salientes ducere pisces.
Ars ill i sua census erat. Cum traderet artem
Accipe , ques habeo, studii successor et hares,Dixit, epes m oriensque m ihinihil il le reliquit,
42 METAMORPHOSEON
Inque aditu ohdste . Furit audacissim us om ni
De num ere Lycabas :qui Thuscti pulsus ab urbe
Is m ihi, dum reste , juvenili g uttura pug neRupit :et excussum m isisset in aquera, si non
Hasissem , quam vis am ens, in fune retentas.
Im pis turbe probant factum . Tum denique Bacchus,
(Bacchus enim fuerst)veluti clam ore solute sSit sopor, aqua m ere redeant in pectore sensus, 215
Quid facitis ? quis clam or ? ” sit ; quit, dicite , nauta ,
Hue ope perveni ? que m e deferre peratis
Pone m etum ,
” Prereus, et ques conting ere portus
Ede ve lis, dixit, territ sistére petite.
”
Naxon , sit Liber, cursus advertite vestres.
Ills m ihi dem us est :vobis erit he spita tellus.
”
Per m are falleces, perque om nis num ine jurantSic fore m eque jubent picta dare vele carina .
Dexters Naxe s erat. Dextram ihi lintee danti, 224
Quid facis, o dew ees ? quis te furor,” inquit, Aca te ,
Pro se quisqu e , tenet ? lavam pete .
” Maxim s nut u
Pars m ihi sig nificst ; pars, quid ve lit, sure susurrat.
Obstupui: Cspietque alius m oderam ine, dixi
Meque m inisterio scelerisque srtisque rem ovi.
Increpor a cunctis, te tum que im m urm urat ag m en .
E quibus IEthal ion, Te scilicet om nis in une
Nestra sslus posits est ?”sit. Et subit ipse m eum que
Explat opus :Naz oque petit diverse re licts.
Tum deus illudens, ta uam m ododenique fraudem
Senserit, e peppi pentum prospectat adunca.
Et tientisim ilis, Non hac m ihi litters, nauta ,
Prom isistis, sit : non hac m ihi terre re g ata est.
Q uo m erui panam facto ? qua g loriavestra est ;
LIBER III.
Si puerum juvenes, s1 m ulti fallitis unum .
Jsm dudum flebam . Lacrym as m enus im pia nostras
Ridet :et 1m pe lht properantibus aquera rem is.
Per tibi nunc ipsum (nee enim prasentior ille
Est deus)adjuro, tam m e tibi vere referre ,
Quem veri m ajors fide . Stetit aquore puppis
Haud aliter, quem si siccum navale teneret.
Il li adm irantes rem orum in verbere perstant
Ve lsque deducunt ; g em infique ope currere tentent.
Im pediunt hedera rem os, nexuque recurvo
Serpunt ; et g ravidis distrin g unt vela corym bis.
Ipse , recem iferis frontem circum dstus evis,
Pem pineis ag itstvelatsm frondibus hestam .
Quem circa tig res, sim u lacrsque inanie lyncum ,
Pictarum que jacent fers corpora panthererum .
Exsiluére viri sive hoe m ssn ia fecit,
S ive tim den n ig reseere pinnis
C orpore curvsm ins flecti
In cipit. In qua m iraculs,” dixit,
Verteris e t leti rictus’
, et pends lequenti
Neris erst, squam am que cutis dursts trahebat.
At Libys, Obstantes dum vult ebvertere rem os,
In spatium resilire m enus breve vidit ; et illes
Jam non esse m enus ; jam pinnss posse voceri.
Alter ad intorte s cupiens dare brachia funes,
Brachia non habuit ; truneeque rependus in undas
C orpore desiluit. Fal csts novissim a cauds est :
Q ualia dividua sinusntur com ua luna .
Undique dent saltus :m ultaque adsperg ine rerent
Em erg untque iterum ; redeuntque sub aquera rursusInque chori ludunt speciem : lsscivaque jactantCorpors ; et acceptum pstulis m are naribus emsnt.
44 METAMORPHOSEON
De m ode vig inti (tot enim ratis ills ferebat)Restabam se lus. Pavidum , g elidum que trem enti“
Jerpore , Vixque m eum firm et deus, Exeute , diece s,
Corde m etum , Dism que te ne .
” De lstus in illem ,
Accensis aris, Bacchei'
a sacra frequento.
LIBER IV.
PYRAMI ET THISBES MORS .
v. 55 .
l ’yrsm us et Thisbe , juvenun1 puleherrim us alter,
Alters , ques Oricas habuit, pra lata puellis,Contig uas tenuére dem os :ubi
Cocfilibus m uris cinxisse Sem ir
Notitiam , prim osque g radus vicinia fecit
Tem pere crevit am or : tada quoque jure ceissent
Sed vetuére patres, qued non pe tuére vetarc .
Fissus erst tenui rim e, quem duxerat olim ,
Chm fieret paries dom ui com munis utrique .
1d vitium null i per saculs lon g s notatum ,
(Quid non sentit am or prim isensistis am a ntes
Et voci fecistis iter. Tum m urm ure psrvo
Multe prit‘
ts questi, statuunt, ut nocte silenti
Fallere custodes, foribusque excedere tentent.
Cum que dom e exierint, urbis quoque clause s relinquantNeve sit errandum late spatiantibus arve , l l}
Convenient ed busts Nini lateentque sub um brit
LIBER. IV. 45
Arboris. Arbor ibi, uiveis uberrim a pom is,
Ardua m orus, erat, g e lido conarm inPacts placent :et lux, tardé decedere visa,
Pracipitstur equis, et equis nox surg it ab isdem
Csllids per tenebres, versato cardine , Thisbe
Eg reditur, fall itque sues :sdopertsque vultum
Pervenit ad tum ulum ; dicuique sub arbore sedit.
Audacem faciebat am or. Venit ecce recenti
C ade leans boum spum antes oblits rictus,
Depositure aitim vieini fontis in m idi .
Q uem procu l ad hm a radios BabyloniaThisbe
Vidit:et ebseurum trepido pede fug it in anti-um .
Dum que fug it, terg e ve lam ina lapse re linquit.
Ut lea save aitim m ulti com pescuit unda,
Dum redit in silvas, invente s forte sine ipse
quoque san g uine tinctsmReperit ; Una dues nox, inquit, perdet am antes
E quibus ills fuit lon g e dig nim im avita:Nestra necons snim s est. Eg o te , m iseranda, patem i,
In lees plena m etris qui jussi nocte veniresNcc prior hue veni. Nostrum divellite corpus,
Et scelerata fero consum ite viscera m orsu ,
O quicunque sub hac habitatis rupe , leones.’
Sed tim idi est optsre neeem . Ve lam inaThisbes
Te llit, et ad pacta secum fert atheris um bram .
t ue dedit nota lecrym as, dedit oscula vesti
Accipe nunc , inquit, nostri quoque sang uinis haustus
Quoque erst accinctn s, dem ittit in ilia ferrum .
Nee m ore ferventi m oriens e vulnere trexit.
46 METAMORPHOSEON
Ut jacuit resupinus hum i, cruer em icst alté ,Non aliter, quem ciun vitia. fistula plum bo
Scinditur, et tenues stridente foram ine long é
Ejaculstur aquas ; atque ictibus sere rum mt.
Arborei fa tus adsperg ine cadis in atram
Vertuntur faeiem :m adefactaque sang uine radix
l ’a nicee ting uit pendentiam ore ee lore .
Ecce , m etu neudam posito, na fsllst em sntem ,
Ills redit:juvenem que oculis, anim oque requirit
Q uentaque vitt'
irit narrare pericula g estit.
t ue locum , et verssm cog novit in arbore form am ;
(Sic fecit incertam pom i color)haret, an hac sit.Dum dubitat, trem ebunda videt pulsare eruentum
Mem brs solum , retreque pedem tulit :ereque buxoPallidiora g ercus, exherruit, aquoris instar,
Qued trem it, exig uti chm sum m um string itur aura.
Percutit indig nos
Et lsniats com es, am plexaque corpusVulnera supplevit lserym is, fletum que cruori
Miscuit :et g e lidis in vul tibus osculafig ens,‘Pyram e , clam svit; quis te m ihi casus adem it ?
Pyram e , responde . Tue te , carissim e , Thisbe
Nom inat :exaudi, vu ltusque attolle jacentes.’
Ad nem en Thisbes oculos, jam m orte g ravatos,
Pyram us erexit, vissque recendidit il le.
Q ua pe stquam vestem que suam cog novit, et ense
Vidit ebur vacuum ; Tue te m enus, inquit, am e rque
Perdidit, infelix. Est e t m ihi fortis in unum
Hoe m enus est et am or debit hic in vulners vires.
I’ crsequsr exstinctum letique m iserrim e dicer
Cause , com esque tui quique a m e m orte revelli
LIBER IV. 4
Hon solspetaras, poteris nee m orte revelli.
Hoe tem en am borum verbis estete rog sti,
O m u ltum m iseri, m eus illiusque , parentes,
Ut, ques certus am or, ques hers novissim a junxit,C om poni tum ulo non invidestis cedem .
At tu, qua ram is arbor m iserabile corpus
Nunc te g is unius, m ex es tee ture duorum
Sig ns tene cadis :pullosque , et luetibus sptes
Sem per hebe fa tus, g em ini m onum ents crueris.
’
Dixit :et aptate pectus m ucrone sub im um
Incubuit ferro ; qued adhuc a cade tepebst.
Vets tem en tetig ére deos, tetig ére parentes
Nam color in porno est, ubi perm aturuit, ater
Q uodque reg is superest, use requiescit in um i .
INC ET MELICERTA IN DEOS MUTATI .
v. 416.
Tum vere totis Bscchi m em orabile Thebis
Nam en erst ; m sg nssque nevi m atertera vires
Narrst ubique dei:de totque sororibusrexpersUna doloris erst, nisi quem fecére sorores.
Adspicit hsne netis, thalam oque Atham antis habentem
Sublim es anim es, et slum no num ine , Juno ;Nec tulit : et secum , Potuit de pe llice natus
Vertere Maonios, pe lsg oque im m erg ere , neutas,
Et lecersnda sua nati dare viscera m atri,
Et triplices operire novis Minyei'
dss sl is
Nil peterit June , nisi inultos fiere dolores ?
q ue m ihi satis est ? hac una potentia nostra est ?
Ipse decet quid sg sm ; (fss est et ab hoste doceri)
43 METAMORPHOSEON
Q uidque furor vsl eat, Pentheaeade satisque
Ac super estendit. Cur non stim u letur, estque
Per cog nate suis exem pla fureribus Ine
Est via declivis, funesti nubile taxo
Ducit ad infernss per m ute silentis sedes.
Styx nebulas exhalat iners :um braque recentes
Descendunt illac , sim ulacrsque funete sepulcris.
Pallor Hiem sque tenent late lees seats :novique ,
Q uasit iter, m anes, Styg ism qued ducit ed urbem ,
Ig norant :ubi sit nig ri fers re g ie Bitis.
Mille capsx aditus, et aperte s undique portss
Urbs hebet. t ue fi'etum de tote fium ina territ,Sic om nes sn im ss locus accipit ille nee ulli
Exig uus populo est, turbam ve eccedere sentit.
Errant exsan g ues sine corpore et ossibus um bra
Persque forum celebrant, pars im i tecte tyranni
Pars alias artes, antiqua im item ine vita .
Sustinet ire illuc , ca lesti sede re lictfi,
(Tantum odiis iraque debet)Satum is Juno .
Q ui) sim ul intrsvit, sscroqu e a corpore pressum
In g em uit lim en ; trie Cerberus extu lit era,Et tres latratus sim ul edidit. Il ls sorores
Nocte vocat g enitas, g rave et im placabil e num en .
(Carceris ante fores clauses adsm sn te sedebsnt
Deque suis atros peetebant crinibus se g ues.)Quem sim ul ag nerunt inter cslig inis um bres ;Surrexére dea . Sedes sce leretavecetur.
Viscers prabebat Tityos lsnianda ; novem que
Jug eribus distentus erat. Tibi, Tam ale , nulla
Deprenduntur aqua quaque im m inet, efi'
ug it srbos.
Aut petis, sut urg ues ruiturum , Sisyphe , saxum .
50 METAMORPHOSEON
Parsque jacens hum eris, pars circum tem pora lapsa
Sibila dent, ssniem que vom unt, lin g uasque coruscant
Inde duos m edns abrum pit crinibus an g ues ;
Pestifertique m enu raptos im m isit. At illi
Inoosque sinus Atham anteosque pererrant ;
Inspirantque g raves anim ss ! nee vulners m em bris
Ulla ferunt:m ens est, qua dires sentiat ictus.
Attuleret secum liquidi quoque m onstra veneni,
Oris Gerberei spum es, et virus Echidna ;
Erreresque vag os, cacaque oblivia m entis,
Et sce lus, et lecrym as, rsbiem que , et cadis sm orem
Om nie trite sim ul :qua , sang uine m ists recenti,
Coxerst are cave , viridi versets cicutti .
Dum que pavent illi vertit furiel e venenum
Pectus in em borum , pracerdiaque intim s m ovit.
Tum face jectstaper eundem sapins orhem ,
Consequitur m otes ve lociter ig nibus ig nes.
Sic victrix, jussique petens, ad inanie m ag ni
Be g na redit Bitis :sum ptum que recin g itur en g uem .
Protinus JEolides m ediafuribundus in eu la
C lam et, Io, com ites, his retia tendite silvis
Hie m ode cum g em ine vise est m ihi prole leana.
’
t ue fera , sequitur vestig ia conjug is am ens
Deque sinu m etris ridentem , et psrvs Learchum
Brachia tendentem , repit, et bis terque per aurasMore rotat funda :rig ideque infantis sexo
Discutit ossa ferox . Tum denique eeneits m ater,
(Seu dolor hoe fecit, seu sparsi cause venew
Exu lulst ; pessisque fu g it m ale sane capillis
Teque ferens parvum nudis, Me licerta, lacertis,‘Evoe, Becche , sonst. Bacchi sub nom ine JunoEl lsit c t, Hos usus prastet tibi, dixit, sham ans
?
LIBER IV.
Im m inet aqueribus scepulus. Pars im s eevstur
Fluctibus, et tectas defendit ab im bribus undas
S e rum s rig et, frontem que in apertum porrig it aquor.
Occupat hunc (vires insania fecerst)IneS eque super pontum , uullo tardsts tim ore ,
Mittit, enusque suum . Pereusse recsnduit unda.
At Venus im m erita neptis m iserata labores,
Sic pattue blandite sue est : O num en squarum ,
Proxim s cui ca le cessit, Neptune , potestas
Mag us quidem posco sed tu m iserere m eerum ,
Jactari que s eem is in Ieuie im m ense
Et dis sdde tuis. Al ique et m ihi g ratis poute estSi tem en in die quondam concrete profunde ,
Spum a fui, Grsjum que m auet m ihi nem en ab ills .
Aduuit orantiNeptuuus et sbstulit illis,
Q ued m ortal e fuit ; m ajeststem que verendemIm m suit ; nom enque sim ul faciem que uovavit
Leucotheeque deum cum m etre Palam eus dixit.
CADMUS ET HERMIONE IN SERPENTES MUTATI.
v. 562 .
Nescit Ag enorides natam parvum que nepotem
JEquoris esse deos. Luetu serieque m alorum
Victus, et ostentis, qua plurim a Viderat, exit
C ondite r urbe sue ; tanquam fortune le corum ,
Non sue se prem eret lon g isque erratibus sctus
C ontig it Illyrice s profu g ti cum conjug e fines.
Jam que m alis aunisque g raves, dum prim e retractant
Feta dem us, rele g untque sues serm one laberes
Nam sacer ille m eatraj ectus cuspide serpen s ,’
51
52 METAMORPHOSEON
Cadm us sit, fiierit ; tum , cinn Sidone prefectus
Vipereos sparsi per hum um , nova sem ina, dentes?
Quem si cure deum tam certsvindicst ire,
Ipse preeor serpens in loug am porrig ar slvum .
’
Dixit :et, ut serpens, iu len g em tenditur slvum ;
Duretaque euti squam es increscere sentit,
Nig reque caru leis variari corpora g uttis
In pectusque cadit prenus :com m isseque in unum
Pau latim tereti sinusntur acum ine crura.
Brachiajam restaut :qua restsnt, brachia tendit ;
Et lscrym is per adhuc hum ans flueutibus ore ,
Accede , o conjux, accede , m iserrim s , dixit
Dum que aliquid superest de m e , m e tan g e , m anum que
Accipe , dum m enus est ; dum non totum oecupst ang uis .
’
Ille quidem vult plure loqui:sed ling us repente 246
In partes est fisse dues. Nee verbe volenti
Sufiieiunt :quotie sque sliques paret edere questus,
Sibilet hanc illi vocem Naturs re linquit.
Nude m enu ferieus, exc lam st, pectora, conjux,Cadm e , m ane teque his, infe lix , exue m onstris.
Cadm e , quid hoe ubi pe s ? ubi sunt hum erique m s.
nusque
Et ce ler, et facie s, et, dum loquer, om nia ? Cur non
Me quoque , ca lestes, in candem vertitis en g uem ?
Dixerat. Ille sua lam bebat conjug is eraIuque sinus cares, veluti cog ne se eret, ihat ;
Et debet am plexus ; adsuetsque ce lls pe tebat.
Quisquis adest (ederen t com ite s)terretur. At ille s
Lubrica perm uleeut cristati ce lls drsceues,
Et subite duo sunt ; juncteque volum is e Serpunt ;
Dance in appositi nem oris sub1ere lstebrss.
LIBER IV. 53
Nunc quoque nec fug iunt hom inem , nee vulnere ladunt
Q uidque pu ns fueriut, placidi m em inere dracones.
ATLAS IN MONTEM MUTATUS .
v. 620.
Inde per im m ensum ventis discordibus aetus
Nunc hue , nunc illuc , exem plo nubis aquosa ,
Fertur, e t ex alto seductssathere loug e
Despectat terres ; tetum que superve lat orhem .
Ter g e lidss Arctos, ter C sncri brachiavidit
Sape sub occasus, sape est ablatus in ertus.
Jsm que cadente die , veritus se credere necti,
Constitit Hesperio, re g nis Atlantis, iu orbe ;
Exig uam que petit requiem , dum Lucifer ig nes
Evoeet Aurora , carrusAurora diurnes.
Hie hom inum cuuetos in g enti corpore prastans
Jspetienides Atlas fuit. Ultim e te llus
Re g e sub hoe , et pontus erat, qui solis anhelis
E quora subdit equis, et fesses excipit axes.
Mille g re g es illi, totidem que arm enta per herbss
Errabant : et hum um vicinia nulls prem ebsnt.
Arborea h'endes, euro radiante virentes,
Ex sure rem os, ex sure pom s te g ebaut.
Hospes, sit Perseus illi, seu g leria tan g it
Te g eneris m ag ni g eneris m ihiJupiter euctorSive es m irstor rerum ; m irsbere nostras.
Hospitium requiem que peto.
’ Mem er ille vetusta
Sortis erat : (Them is hanc dederet Parnassia sortam )Tem pus, Atle , veuiet, tus que spolisbitur euro
Arbor: et hunc prada titulum Jove natus hab e‘dn ?1d m ew ee s, solidispom aria c leuserat Atl as
5 a
54 METAMORPHOSEON
Ma nibus, etveste dederet servanda draceni
Arcebstque suis exte m os finibus om nes.
Huic quoque , Vade procul , ue lou g é g loria rerum ,
Ques m eutiris, sit, len g e tibi Jupiter absit.’
Vim que m inis addit foribusque espellere tentat
Cunctautem , et plecidis m isceutem fortis dictis.
Viribus inferior, (quis enim par esset AtlantiViribus At quoniam parvi tibi g ratis nostra est ;
Accipe m unus, sit ; laveque a parte Medusa
Ipse retreversus squalleutia predidit ere .
Q uantus erat, m eus factus Atlas. Jam barbs cem aque
In silvss abeunt :jug s sun t hum erique m anusque .
Que d caput ante fil lt, sum m e est in m ente cacum en .
Osss lapisfiuut. Tum partes anotus in om nes
C revit in im m ensem , (sic di stetuistis)et om neC um tot sideribus ca lum requievit in ille .
PERSEOS ET ANDROMEDE NUPTIE .
v. 662 .
C leuserat Hippotades aterne carcere veutos
Adm ouitorque operum ca le clarissim us alto
Lucifer ertus erat. Pennis lig et ill e resum ptis
Parte ab utraque pedes ; te leque adcing itur
Et liquidum m otis talaribus aérafindit.
Gentibus innum eris cirehm que infreque relictis,
E thiopum populos, Cephei'
s conspicit arve .
Illic im m eritam m eterua pendere ling ua
Androm edan pa nes im m itis jusserst Am m on .
Quem sim ul ad duras re lig atsm brachia cantes
ViditAbsn tisdes ; sit, 0non dig ua cateuis,
LIBER IV. 65
Pande requirenti nem en terraque tuum que
Et cur vincla g erss.
’ Prim o silet ills nee audet
Appe llate virum Virg o m anibusque m odestes
C elasse t vultus ; si non relig ate fuisset.
Lum iua, qued potuit, lscrym is im plevit ebertis.
Sapins instanti, sua ue de licts fateri
Ne lle videre tur, nem en terraque suum que ,
Q uantaque m eterua fuerit fiducis ferm a ,
Indicet. Et, nondum m em eratis om nibus, unde
Inse uuit veniensque im m ense be llue poute
Em inet, et latum sub pectore pe ssidet aquor.
Conc lsm st virg o : g enitor lu g ubris, e t am ens
Mater adest ; em bo m iseri, sed jusuus ille .
Nee secum auxilium , sed dig ne s tem pore fletus,
Plsn g orem que ferunt vinctoque in corpore sdharent.
Chm sic he spes sit : Lscrym srum len g a m anere
Tem pere vos pe teruut ed epem brevis here ferendsm
Hane e g o si peterem Perseus Jove ustus, et ille
Gerg ouis au g uicom a Perseus superstor, et alis
[Ethere es susus jactatis ire per sures ;Praferrer cunctis eerte g ener. Addere tantis
Doubus et m eritum (fave snt m ode num ine)tento.
Ut m ea sit, servats m eavirtute , paciscor.
’
Accipiuut le g em , (quis enim dubitaret et orant,
Prom ittuntque super re g num dotale , parentes.
Ecce ve lut navis, prafixo concits re stre ,
Sulost aquas, juvenum sudantibus acts lacertis ;
Sic fers , dim etis im pu lsu pectoris undis,
Tantum sberat scopulis, quantum Bal earica tertoFunds potest plum bo m edn transm ittere ca li
Ozim subitej urenis, pedibus tellure repul se,
56 METAMORPHOSEON
Arduus in nubes abut. Ut in aquere sum m e
Um bra viri visa est, visam fers savit in um bram .
t ue Jovis prapes, vacue chm vidit in arve
Prabentem Phabo liveutia terg e drsceuem ,
Occupat eversum neu save retorqueet era,
Squsm ig eris svidos fig it cervicibus un g ues
Sic ce lerifissum prapes per inane volatu
Terg e fera pressit:dextroque fi'
em eutis iu srm o
Inschides ferrum curve tenus sbdidit ham o .
Vulnere la ss g revi, m ode se sublim is in auras
Atto llit:m ode subdit equis m ode m ore ferocis
Verset spri, quem turbe csuum circum sons terret.
Ille svidos m orsus ve locibus efi'
u g it alis
Quique patent, nunc terg e cavis super ebsits conchis,
Nunc leterum costss, nunc quit tenuissim e cauds
Besluit in piscam , falcato vulnerat ense .
Be llua pa uieeo m istos cum sang uine fluctus
Ore vom it. Maduére g raves adsperg ine peuna .
Nec bibulis ultraPerseus tslaribus sususCredere censpexit scepu lum :qui vertice sum m o
Stantibus exit equis operitur ab aquore m e te .
Nixus eo, rupisque tenens jug s prim e sinistre,
Ter quater exe g it repetita per ilia ferrum .
Litters cum plausu c lam or superssque deorum
Mplevére dom es. Gsudeut, g enerum que sslutant,
Auxilium que , dem us servstorem que fateutur
Cassiope , C epheusque pater. Resolute catenis
Iueedit Virg o, pretiumque et cause leberis.
Dis tribus ille fece s totidem de cespite ponit ;
Lavum Mercurio, dextrum tibi, bellies virg o ;Are Jovis m edia est. Meetstur vaece Minerva,Mpecfiw
'
m lus ; tsurus tibi, sum m e deorum .
58 METAMORPHOSEON
LIBER V.
PHINEUS ET 80011 IN SAXA MUTATI .
v. 1.
Dum que eaC epheuum m edio Danae1us heros
Ag m ine com m em orat ; frem itu re g alia turba
Atria ce m pleutur:nee coujug islia festa
Q ui canet, est clam or ; sed qui fers nuuciet arm s .
Iuque repentinos convivia verse tum u ltus
Adsim ulsre freto possis qued save quietum
Ventorum rabies m otis exasperat undis.
Prim us in his Phineus, belli tem erarius auctor,
Frsxiuesm qustiens arata cuspidis hestem
Eu , sit, en adsum prarepta conjug is ultor.
Nee m ihi te peuua , uec falsum versus in eurum
Jupiter, eripient.’ Couautim ittere Cepheus,
Quid facis ? exc lsm st qua te , g erm ane , fureutem
Mens ag it in facie ns? Meritisne hac g ratis tantis
Redditur ? hie vitam servata dote rependis?
Quem tibi non Perseus, verum si quaris, adem it,
Sed g rave Nerei'
dum num en , sed coruig erAm m on ,
Sed qua visceribus veniebst bellue poute
Exsstursnda m eis. Ille tibi tem pore rspta est,
Q ue peritura fuit. Nisi si, crudelis, id ipsum
Exig is, ut pereat : luctuque levabere uostro .
Scilicet hsud satis est, qued, te spe etsnte , revincte est ;
Et nullsm qued epem patruus sponsusve tulisti
Insuper, a quequsm qued sit servata, dolebis
LIBER V. 59
Pram iaque eripies?qua si tibi m ag ne videntur
Ex illis scopulis, ubi erant afiixs , petisse s
Nunc sine , qui petiit, per quem non orbe senectus,
Ferre , qued et m eritis et vece est pectus:cum que
Neu tibi, sed certa pra letum inte llig e m orti.’
Ille nihil contra:sed et hunc , et Persea vultuAlterno speetsus, petet hunc ig norst, an illum .
C tm ctatusque brevi, centertsm viribus hastsm ,
Q usutes ire debet, uequicquam in Persea m isit.
Ut stetit ills tore ; stratis tum denique PerseusExsiluit te leque ferox inim ica rem isso
Pectore rupisset ; nisi pe st sltaria Phineus
Isset : e t (indig num )sce lerete profuit are .
Freute tem en Rha ti neu irrite cuspis adhasit.
Q ui pestquam ceeidit, ferrum que ex esse revulsum est,
Pslpitat, et posites adsperg it sang uine m enses.
Tum vere indem ites ardescit vul g us in iras,
Te leque conj1ciuut et sunt, qui C ephea diesut
Cum g enere debere m eri. Sed lim ine tecti
Exierst Cepheus teststus jusque , fidem que ,Hospitiique deos, es, se prohibeute , m overi.
Be llies Palles adest, et prote g it a g ide frstrem
Detque anim es. Erat Indus Athis, quem , flum ine Gaug e
Edits , Lim nate vitrais peperisse sub anttis
Creditur, e g re g ius form s:quem divite cu ltu
Aug ebat, bis adhuc octouis inte g er ennis ;
Indutus chlam ydem Tyriam , quem lim bus ebibat
Aureus em absut aurste m onilia collum ,
Et m edidos m yrrhacurvum crinale capillos.
Il le quidem jaculo quam vis distantia m isso
Fig ere doctus erat ; sed tendere dectior srcus.
Tum quoque leuta m enu flecteutem com uaPerseus
60 METAMORPHOSEON
Stipite , qui m edia positus fum abst in sulfi,
Pereulit ; et frectis eonfudit in ossibus era.
Hune ubilsudatos jac tentem iu san g uine vultus
Assyrius vidit Lycabas, junctissirnus illi
Et com es, et veri non dissim ulator sm oris ;
Postqusm exhaleutem sub scerbo vulnere vitam
DeploravitAthin que s ille te tenderat, areus
Adripit ; et, Mecum tibi sint certam ine , dixit
Ncc lon g um pe eri fate latsbere que plus
Invidia ,quem landis, babes.
’ Hac om nia nondum
Dixerat : em icuit nerve penetrabile te lum
Vite tum que , tem en sinuose ve ste pepeudit.
Vertit in hunc herpeu , spectatam cade Medusa ,
Acrisie uiede s, sdig itque in pectus. At ill e
Jam m oriens, oculis sub nocte natsntibus atra,
C ircum spexit Athin seque sde liuavit in illum
Et tu lit ad m anes janeta soletis m ortis.
Nee Phineus ausus concurrere com inus hosti,
Intorquet jaculum qued detulit error in Idsu ,Experte m frustrebe l li, et ueutra arm s seeutum .
Ille tuens oculis irnm item Phiuea torvis,
Q uaudoquidem in partes, sit, sbstraher, sccipe ,Phineu ,
Quem fecisti hestem , peussque hoe vulnere vulnus.
’
Jam que rem issurus tractum de corpore te lem
Sang uin e defectos cecidit collapsus in artus.
Hie quoque Cepheuum post re g em prim us Odites
Euse jaoerC lym eui Proteuors perculit Hypseus
Hypsea Lyncides. Fuit et g randavus in illis
Em athion , aqui cultor, tim idusque deorum
Quem quoniam prohibent auui bellsre , loquende
Pu g uat ; e t incessit, sce lerataque devovet arm s .
Huic Chrom is am plexo trem ulis altaris palm is
LIBER V. 61
Dem etit ense caput ; qued protinus incidit era
Atque ibi sem auim i verbs exsecreutia lin g us
Edidit, e t m edie s auirusm exspiravit in ig nes.
Plustarnen exhausto superest :nsm que om nibus unum
Opprim ere est anim us. Conjurats undique pu g nent
Ag m ina pro c ause, m eritum im pug nante fidem que .
Hire pro parte soc er frustrapius, et nova conjux,Cum g enitrice , favent ; ululstuque atria cem pleut.
S ed senus arm orum superat, g em itusque cadeutfim
Pollutesque sem e l m ulto Be llena PenatesSan g uine perfuudit ; reuovstsque pra lis m isce t.
Circueunt unum Phineus, et m ille secuti
Phines . Te la volant hibernag randine plura
Prater utrum que letus, praterque et lum en et sures.
Applicst hinc hum eros ad m ag na saxa colum na
Tu taque terg a g erens, sdversaque in ag m ine versus,
Sustinet instantes. Instsbeut parte sinistra
Chaouius Molpeus, dextrsNabathaus Ethem ou .
Tig ris ut, auditis diversavslle duorum
Exstim ulate fam e m u g itibus srm enterum ,
Nescit utre pot1us rust et ruere ardet utroque
Sic dubius Perseus, dextre laven e feretur,Molpe s trajeeti subm ovit vulnere cruris ;
Conteutusque fu g a, est. Neque enim dst tem pus Ethe
m eu
Sed furit e t, cupiens al to dare vu lners ce llo,
Neu circum spectis exactum viribus ensem
Fre g it : et extrem e pe rcussa parte colum na
Lam ina dissiluit ; dom inique in g utture fixe est.
Neu tem en ad letum causes satis ille valentes
Plag a dedit. Trepidum Perseu s, et inerm ia frustraBrachia tendentem Cyllenide coufodit harpe .
6
62 METAMORPHOSEON
Verum ubi virtutem turbe succum bere vidit,
Auxilium ,Perseus, quoniam sic cog itis ipsi,
’
Dixit, ab hoste petam ; vultus avertite vestros,
Si quis am icus adest et Gorg onis extulit ora.
Q umre alium , tua quem m oveant m iracula,’dixit
Thesce lus :utque m anu jaculum fatal e parabat
Mittere , in hoc haasit sig num de m arm ore g estu .
Proxim us huic Am pyx anim i plenissim a m ag ni
Pectora Lyncidte g ladio petit:inque potendo
Dextera dirig uit, nec citram ota, nec ultra.
At Nileus, qui se g enitum septem plice Nilo
Em entitus erat, clypeo quoque flurnina septem
Arg ento partim , partim c ze laverat auro,
Adspice , ait, Perseu , nostra:prim ordia g entis
Mag na feres tacitas solatia m ortis ad um bras,
A tanto cecidisse viro.
’ Pars ultim avocisIn m edio soppressa sono est :adapertaque ve lle
Ora loqui credas ; nec sunt ea pervia verbis.
Increpat hos, Vitioque anim i, non crinibus, inquit,
Gorg oneis torpetis, Eryx incurrite m ecum
Et prosternite hum i juvenem , m ag ica arm a m oventem
Incursurus erat ; tenuit vestig ia te llus
Im m otusque silex, arm ataque m ensit im ag o .
Hi tam eo ex m erito pcenam sub1ere sed unus
Miles erat Persei, pro quo dum pu g nat, Aconteus,Gorg one conspectfi. saxo concrevit ohotto.
Quem ratus Astyag es etiam num Vivere , long oEnse forit z sonuit tinnitibus ensis acutis.
Dum stupe tAstyag es, naturam traxit candem
Marm oreoque m anet vultus m irantis in ore .
Nom ina long a m ora est m edia de plebe virorum
Dicere . Bis centum restabant corporapug nac
LIBER V.
Gorg one bis centum rig uerunt corporavisa.
Paanitet injusti nunc denique Phinea be lli.
Sed quid ag at ? Sim u lacra videt diversafig uris ;
Ag noscitque suos : et nom ine quem que vocatos
Poscit opem :credensque parum , sibi proxim a tan g it
Corpora :m arm or erant. Avertitur ; atque itasupplex,Confessasque m anus, obliquaque brachia tendens,
Vincis,’ait, Perseu :rem ove fera m onstra ; tue que
Saxificos vultus, quacum que ea, to lle Medusa .
Tolle , precor. Non nos odium , re g nive cupido
Com pulit ad be llum :pro conjug o m ovim us arm a.
Causa fuit m eritis m e lior tua, tem pore nostra.
Non cassisse pig et. Nihil , o fortissim e , pre ter
Hanc anim ani concede m ihi tu a cater-a sunto.
’
Talia dicenti, neque cum , quem voce rog abat,
Respicere nudanti, Quod, ait, tim idissim e Phineu ,
Et possum tribuisse , et m ag num m unus inerti est,
(Pone m etum )tribuam nullo violabere ferro .
Q uin etiam m ansura dabo m onum ente per aevum ;
Inque dom o soceri sem per spectabere nostri ;
Ut m ea se sponsi soletur im ag ine conjux.
’
Dixit : et in partem Phorcynida transtulit il lam ,
Ad quam se trepido Phineus obverterat ore .
Tum quoque conanti sua flectere lum ina cervixDirig uit, saxoque oculorum induruit hum or.
Sed tam en os tim idum , vultusque in m arm ore supplex,
Subm isswque m anus, faciesque obnoxia m ansit.
63
METAMORPHOSEON
PROSERPINA A PLUTONE BAPTA.
v. 341.
Prim a Ceres unco g lebam dim ovit aratro
Prim a dedit fru g es, alim entaque m itia terris
Prim a dedit le g es. C ereris sum us om nia m unus.
Illa canenda m ihi est. Utinam m ododicere possem
Carm ina dig na deaa certe dea carm ine dig na est.
Vasta g ig anteis ing esta est insula m em bris
Trinacris ; et m ag nis subjectum m olibus urg uet
E therias ausum sperare Typhoea sedes.
Nititur ille quidem , pu g natqu e re surg e re sacpe
Dextra sed Ausonio m anus est subjecta Pe loroLaeva, Pachyne , tibi ; Lilibaeo crura prem untur
De g ravat JEtna caput : sub quaresupinus arenas
Ejectat, flam m am que fero vom it ore Typhoeus.Saepe rem oliri luctatur pondera ter m ,
Oppidaque , et m ag nos evolvere corpore m ontes.
Inde trem it te llus et rex pave t ipse silentfim ,
Ne pateat, latoque solum rete g atur biatu ;
Im m issusque dies trepidantes terreat um bras.
Hanc m etuens cladem tenebrosasede tyrannus
Exierat curruque atrorum vectus equorumAm bibat Siculae cautus fundam ina term .
Postquam exploratum satis est loca nul la labare ;
Depositique m etus :videt hunc Erycina vag antem
Monte suo residens, natum que am plexa volucrem
Arm a, m anusque m ere , m ea, nate , potentia, dixit,
Illa, quibus superas om nes, cape tela, Cupido,Inque dei pectus celeres m oliro sag ittas,
66 METAMORPHOSEON
Tantaque sim plic s afiifit annis,
Hac quoque virg jactura dolorem .
Raptor ag it currus, et nom ine quem que vocatos
Exhortatur equos quorum per colla jubasqueExcutit obscuratinctas ferru g ine habenas.
Perque lacus al tos, et olentia sulfure fertur
Stag na Palicorum , ruptaferventia terra
Et qua Bacchiada , bim ari g ens orta Corintho,Inter inaqual es posuerunt m a nia portus.
Est m edium Cyane s, et Pisaa Arethusa ,
Quod cort au g ustis inclusum cornibus aquor.
Hic fuit, a cujus stag num quoque nom in e dictum est,
Inter Sice lidas Cyane ce leberrim a nym phas ;
Ag novitque deum Nec lon g lus ibitis,’ inquit
Non potes invita C ereris g ener esse rog anda,
Non rapienda fuit. Quod si com ponere m ag nis
Parva m ihi fas est ; et m e dilexit Anapis.
Exorata tam en , nec , ut hac , exterrita nupsi.’
Dixit et, in partes diversas brachia tendens,
Obstitit. Haud u ltratenuit Saturnins iram
Terribilesque hortatus equos, in g urg itis im a
Contortum val ido sceptrum re g ale lacerto
Condidit. Icta viam te llus in Tartara fecit,
Et pronos currus m edio cratere recepit.
At Cyane , raptam que deam , contem ptaque fontis
Jura sui m oerens, inconsolabile vu lnus
Mente g erit taciti , lacrym isque absum itur om nis
Et, quarum fuerat m ag num m odonum en , in il las
Extenuator aquas. Molliri m em bra videres
Ossa pati flexus :ung ues posuisse rig orem
Prim aque de totatenuissim a quaque liquescunt,
Carulei crines, dig itique , et crura, pedesque
LIBER V.
Nam brevis in g elidas m em bris exilibus undas
67
Transitus e st. Post hac terg um que , hum erique , latusque ,Pectoraque in term es abeunt evanida rivos.
Benique pro vivo vitiatas san g uine venas
Lym pha subit:restatque nihil , quod prendere possis
Interea pavida nequicquam filia m atri
Om nibus est terris, om ni quasita profundo .
Illam non rutilis veniens Aurora capillis
C e ssantem vidit, non Hesperus illa duabus
Flam m iferfi. pinus m an ibus succendit ab E tna;
Perque pruinosas tul it irrequieta tenebras.
Kursus, ut al m a die s hebetarat sidera, natam
Solis ad occasum , solis quarebat ab ortu .
Fe ssa labore sitim colle g erat ; oraque nulli
Colluerant fontes :cum tectam stram ine vidit
Forte casam parvasque fores pu lsavit at inde
Prodit anus ; divam que vide t ; lym pham que rog anti,
Du lce dedit, tostaquod coxerat ante polenta.
Dum bibit illa datum , duri pue r oris et audax
Constitit ante deam risitque , avidam que vocavit.
Ofi'
ensa e st: neque adhuc epotfiparte loquentem
Cum liquido m istz'
i perfudit diva polentz'
i.
Com bibit os m aculas et, quam odobrachia g essit,
Crura g erit :cauda est m utatis addita m em bris
Inque brevem form am , ne sit vis m ag na nocendi,
Contrahitur parvaque m inor m ensura lacertaest.
Mirantem , flentem que , et tan g ere m onstra parantem
Fug it anum ; latebram que petit :aptum que colori
Nom en habet, variis ste llatus corpora g uttis.
Quas dea per terras, et quas erraverit undas,Dicere long a m ora est. Q uarenti defuit orbis.
Sicaniam repent. Dum que om nia lustrat eundo 5
68 METAMORPHOSEON
Venit et ad Cyanen ea, ui m utata fuisset,
Om nia narrasset, sed et 05 et lin g ua volenti
Dicere non aderant nec , quo loqueretur, habebat.
Sig na tsm en m anifests dedit :notam que parenti,
Il lo forte loco de lapsam , g urg ite sacro
Persephones zonam sum m is ostendit in undis.
Quam sim u l ag novit, tanquam tum denique raptam
Scisset, inornatos laniavit diva capillos
Et repe tita suis percussit pectora palm is.
Nec scit adhuc ubi sit : terras tam en increpat om nes ;
In g ratasque vo cat, nec frug um m unere dig nas.
Trinacriam ante alias, in quavest1g 1a dam ni
Reperit. Erg o il lio savavertentia g lebas
Fre g it aratra m an u, parilique irata colonos
Ruricolasque boves leto dedit ; arvaque jussitFallere depositum , vitiataque sem ina fecit.
Fertilitas te tra , latum vulg ata per orhem ,
Cassa jacet :prim is se g ete s m oriuntur in herbis
Et m odo sol nim ius, nim ius m odocorripit im ber.
Sideraque , ventique nocent :avidaque volucres
Sem ina jacta le g unt lolium , tribulique fatig ant
Triticeas m esses, et inexpu g nabile g ram en .
Cum caput Bleis Alpbei'
as extulit undis
Roran tesque com as a fronte rem ovit ad aures
Atque ait . O toto qua sita virg inis orbe ,
fit fru g um g enitrix, im m ensos siste labores
Neve tibifida violenta 1rascere te tra .
Terra nihil m eruit :patuitque invita rapina .
Ncc sum pro patriasupplex huc hospitaveni.
Pisa m ihi patria est ; et ab Elide ducim us ortum .
Sicaniam pere g rina colo : sed g ratior om ni
Hac m ihi tetra solo est. Hos nunc Arethusa penates,
LIBER V.
Hanc habeo sedem ; quam tu , m itissim a, serva.
Mota loco cur sim , tantique per aquoris undas
Advehar Ortyg iam ,veniet narratibus hora
Tem pestiva m eis cum tu curisque levata,
Et vultus m e lioris eris. Mihi pervia tellus
Frabet iter subterque im as ablata cavem as
Hic caput atto llo, desuetaque sidera cem o.
Erg o, dum Styg io sub terris g urg ite labor,
Visa tua e st ocu lis illio Proserpina nostris.
Illa quidem tristis, nec adhuc interrita vultu
Sed re g ina tam eo , sed opaci m axirna m undi ;
( Sed tam en inferni poll ens m atrona tyranni.’
Mater ad auditas stupuit, ceu saxea, voces
Attonitaque diu sim ilis fuit utque dolore
Pulsa g ravi g ravis est am entia ; curribus auras
Exit in atheriss :ibi toto nubilavultu
Ante Jovem passis stetit invidiosa capillis.
Proque m eo venio supplex tibi, Jupiter,’ inquit,
San g uine , proque tuo . Si nu lla e st g ratis m atris
Nata patrem m oveat ; neu sit tibi cura, precam ur,
Vilior illins, quod nostro est edita partu .
En quasita diu tandem m ihi nata reperta est
Si reperire vocas, am ittere cernus ; aut si
Scire ubi sit, reperire vocas. Quod rapta, ferem us ;
Dum m odo reddat eam neque enim pradone m arito
Filia dig na tua est ; si jam m ea filia dig na est.’
Jupiter excepit Com m une e st pig nus onusque
Nata m ihi tecum sed, si m odonom ina rebus
Addere vera placet, non hoc injuria factum ,
Verum am or est neque erit nobis g ener ille pudori,
69
Tu m odo, diva, ve lis. Ut desint ca tera ; quantum est
Esse Jovis fratrem quid quod nec catera desunt, 365
70 METAMORPHOSEON
Nec cedit nisi sorte m ihi? Sed tanta cupido
Si tibi discidn repetat Proserpina ca lum
Le g e tam en certa; si nullos contig it illio
Ore cibos nam sic Parcarum fa dere cautum e st.’
Dixerat. At C ereri certum est educere natam .
Non ita fata sinunt :quoniam jejunia Virg oSolverat : et, cu ltis dum sirnplex errat in hortis,
Pa niceum curvadecerpserat arbore pom um
Sum ptaque pallenti septem de cortice g rana
Presserat ore suo :solusque ex om nibus illud
VideratAscalaphus :quem quondam dicitur Orphne ,
Inter Avernales haud ig notissim a nym phas,Ex Acheronte suo furvis peperisse sub anttis.
Vidit et indicio reditum crude lis adem it.
Ing em uit re g ina Erebi ; testem que profanam
Fecit avem : sparsum que caput Phle g ethontide lym phi
In rostrum , et plum as, et g randit lum ina vertit.
Ille sibi ablatus fulvis am icitur ab al is ;
Inque caput crescit ; long osque'
reflectitur ung ues ;
Vixque m ove t natas per in ertia brachia pennas ;
Foedaque fit volucris, venturi nuntia luctus,Ig navus bubo , dirum mortal ibus om en .
At m edius fratrisque sui m aestaque sororis
Jupiter ex aquo volventem dividit annum .
Nunc dea, re g norum num en com m une duorum ,
Cum m atre est totidem , totidem cum conju g e m enses.
Vertitur extem plo facies, et m entis, et oris
Nam , m odoqua poterat Diti quoque m aestavideri,
Lata dea frons est ut sol , qui tectus aquosis
Nubibus ante fuit, victis ubi nubibus exit.
LIBER VI. 71
LIBER VI.
NIOBE IN STATUAH MUTATA.
6. 148.
Ante suos Niobe thalam os cog noverat illam ,
Turn cum Maoniam virg o Sipylum que colebat.
Ncc tam eo adm onita est pu mapopularis Arachnes
Cedere ccelitibus, verbisque m inoribu s uti.
Multa dabant anim os. Sed enim nec conjug is artes,Ncc g enus am borum , m ag nique potentia reg ni,
Sic placuére illi, quam vis ea cuncta placebant,
Ut sua prog enies et felicissim a m atrum
Dicta foret Niobe , si non sibi visa fuisset.'
Nam sata Tiresia, venturi prascia, Manto
Per m edias fuerat, divino concita m otu ,
Vaticinata vias : Ism enide s, ite frequentes,
Et date Latona , Latonig enisque duobus,
Cum prece thurs pifi: lauroque innectite crinem .
Ore m eo Latona jubet.’ Paretur at om nes
Theba'
ides jussis sua tem pora frondibus om ant
Thuraque dant sanctis, et verba precantia, fiam m is.
Ecce venit com itum Niob ce leberrim a turbz'
i,
Et, quantum ira sinit, form osa :m ovensque decoro
C um capite im m issos hum erum per utrum que capillos
Constitit :utque oculos circum tulit alta superbos ;‘ Q uis furor auditos,
’inquit, praponere visis
Cce lestes ? aut cur colitur Latona per aras ;Nrm en adhuc due thure m eum est MihiTas u s au cm t ,
72 METAMORPHOSEON
Cui licuit soli superorum tan g ere m ensas.
Ple l adum soror est g enitrix m ihi m axim us Atlas
Est avus, a therium qui fert cervicibus axem
Jupiter alter avus : socero quoque g lorior illo .
Me g entes m etuunt Phryg ia m e re g ia Cadm i
Sub dom inae st fidibusque m ei com m issa m ariti
Ma nia cum populis a m eque viroque re g untur .
In quam cunque dom iis adverto lum ina partem ,
Irnm ensa spectantur opes. Accedit eodem
Dig na dea facie s. Huc natas adyce septem ,
Et totidem juvenes ; et m ox g enerosque nurusque .
Q uarite nunc , habeat quam nostra superbia causam
Nescio quoque audete satam Titanida Cao
Latonam praferre m ihi ; cui m axim a quond
Exig uam sedem paritura terra ne g avit. 40
Nec ca lo, nec hum o, nec aquis dea vestra recepta est.
Exsul erat m undi ; donec m iseratavag antem ,
Hospita tu terris erras, e g o,’dixit, in undis,
’
Instabilem que locum De los dedit. Illa duobus
Facta parens uteri pars est hac septim a nostri.
Sum fe lix quis enim ne g e t hoc fe lixque m anebo.
Hoc quoque quis dubitet ? tutum m e copia fecit.
Major sum , quam cui possit Fortuna nocere .
Mu ltaque ut eripiat ; m ultom ihi plura re linquet.
Excessére m etum m ea jam bona. Fin g ite dem i
Huic aliquid populo natorum posse m eorum ;
Non tam en ad num erum redig ar spoliata duorum
Latona turbaquo quantum distat ab orba?
Ite sacris, properate sacris ; laurum que capillis
Ponite .
” Deponunt ; infectaque sacra re linquunt
Q uodque licet, tacito ven erantur m urm ure num en .
Indig nata dea est sum m oque in vertice Cynuix
74 METAMORPHOSEON
Il le , ut erat pronus, per colla adm issa jubasqueVolvitur ; et calido te llurem san g uine fa dat.
Phadim us infe lix , et aviti nom inis hares
Tantalus, ut solito finem im posuére labor-i,
Transierant ad opus nitida juvenile palastmEt jam contulerant arcto luctantia nexu
Pectorapectoribus ; cum tento concita cornu ,
Sie ut erant juncti, trajecit utrum que sag itta.
Ing em uére sim u l ; sim ul incurvata dolore
Mem bra solo posuére ; sim u l suprem a jacente sLum ine. versfirunt ; anim am sim u l exhalarunt.
Adspicit Alphenor, laniataque pectoraplang ens
Advolat, ut g e lidos com plexibus allevet artus
Iuque pio cadit ofiicio nam De lius illi
Intim a fatifero rum pit pracordia ferro.
Quod sim ul eductum , pars e st pulm onis in ham is
Eruta :cum que anim i“
; cruor est efiirsus in auras.
At non intonsum sim plex Dam asichtbona vulnus
Aficit. l otus erat, qui crus e sse incipit, et qui
Mollia nervosus facit internodia pople s.
Dum que m anu tentat trahere exitiabile telum ,
Altera per ju g ulum pennis tenus acta sag itta est.
El tpulit hanc san g uis seque ejaculatus in altum
Em icat, et long e terebrati prosilit aura.
Ultim us Ilioneus non profectura precando
Brachia sustulerat : Dique o com m uniter om nes,’
Dixerat, (ig narus non om nes esse rog andos)‘Farcite .
’ Motus erat, cum jam revocabile telam
Non fuit, Arcitenens :m inim o tam en occidit ille
Vulnere ; non 11t perc corde sag ittii.
Fam e m ali, populique dolor, lacrym aque snorum
Tam subite m atrem certam fec'
ére ruina ,
LIBER VI.
Mirantem potuisse ; irasc entem que qued ausiHoe essent superi, qued tantum juris haberent.Nam pater Am phion , ferro per pectus adacto,Finierat m oriens pariter
‘
cum luce dolorem .
Heu quantum hac Niobe Niobe distabat ab illfi,
Q ua m ode Late l s populum subm overat aris,
Et m ediam tulerat g ressus resupina per urbem ,
Invidiosa suis ; at nunc m iseranda ve l hosti
Corporibus g e lidis incum bit et ordine nullo
Oscula dispensat natos suprem aper om nes.
A quibus ad cce lum liventia brachia tendens,
Pascere , crude lis, nostro, Latona, dolore ;Pascere ,
’ait ; satiaque m eo tua pectora luetu
[Cerque ferum satia,’dixit : per funera septem ]
Efi'
erer : exsu lta ; victrixque inim ica trium pha.
Cur autem victrix m isera m ihi plura supersunt,
Quinn tibi fe lici post tot quoque fanera vinco .
’
Dixerat insenuit eontento nervus ab arcu
Q ui, praterNioben unam , conterruit om nes.
Illa m ale est audax . Stabant cum vestibus atris
Ante tores fratrum dem isso crine sorores.
E quibus una, trahens harentia viscere te la,Irnpe sito fratri, m oribunda re lan g uit ore .
Altera, se lari m iseram conata parentem ,
Conticuit subite, duplicataque vulnere caco est.
[Oraque non pre ssit, nisipe stquam spiritus exit.]Hac frustrafug iens ce llabitur ; illa sorori
Im m oritur late t hac ; illam trepidare videres.
Sexque datis leto , diversaque vulnera passis,Ultim a restabat quam toto corpore m ater,Tetaveste te g ens, Unam , m inim am que relinque
De m um‘
s m im'
rnam posco,’clam avit, et unam .
’
‘
76 METAMORPHOSEON
Dum que re g at:pro quarog at, occidit. Orba resedit
Exanim es inter natos, natasque , virum que
Dirig uitque m alis. Nullos m ovet aura capillos.
In vu ltu color est sine sang uine : lum ina m a stis
Stant im m ota g enis nihil est in im ag ine vivi.
Ipsa quoque inter1ns cum duro ling ua pal ate
Con g e lat, et vena desistunt posse m overi.
Nec fiecti cervix, nee brachia reddere g estus,
Nee pes ire petest :intra quoque’
viscera saxum est.
Flet tam en , et validi circum data turbine venti
In patriam rapta est ubifixa eacum ine m ontis
Liquitur, et laerym as etiam num m arm oram anant.
TEREUS. PROCNE, PHILOMELA, IN AVES MUTATL
v. 620.
Ad m attem veniebst Itys. Quid possit, ab illoAdm onita e st oculisque tucus im m itibus, Ah quamEs sim ilis patri dixit. Nec plura le cuta,
Triste parat facinus ; tacitaque exastuat irz’
i.
Ut tam en accessit natus, m atrique sal utem
Attulit, et parvis adduxit colla lacertis,Mixtaque blanditiis puerilibus oscula junxit ;Me ta quidem est g enitrix infractaque constitit ira
Invitique ocu li lacrym is m aduére ceactis.
Sed sim ul ex nim iam atrem pietate labare
Sensit, ab hoe iterum e st ad vu ltos versa soreris ;
Inque vie em spectans am bos, Cur adm ovet,’inquit,
‘Al ter blanditias ; raptasilet altera lin g ua?
Q uem vocat hie m attem , our non vocat“la sm orem 2
LIBER VI. 77
C ui sis nupta vide , Pandione nata, m arito.
De g eneras scelus est pietas in conju g e Tereo.
’
Nee m ora ; traxit Ityn , ve luti Gang etica eerva
Lactentem fa tum per silvas tig ris opacas.
t ue dem us al ta partem tenuére rem emm ;
Tendentem que m anus, et jam sua fatavidentem ,
Eia,’et jam ,
‘m ater,
’clam antem , et ce lla petentem
Ense ferit Procne , lateri qui pectus adharet :Nee vultum avertit. Satis ill i ad fats ve l unum
Vulnus erat ju g ulum ferro Philom e la resolvit.
Vivaque adhuc , an im aque aliquid retinentia m em bra l 90
Dilaniant. Pars inde cavis exsu ltat aenis
Pars verubus stridet m anant penetralia tabe .
His adhibet conjux ig narum Terea m ensis
Et patrii m oris sacrum m entita, qued uniFas sit adire vire , com ites fam ule sque rem ovit.
Inde , sedens solio, Tereus, sublim is avito,
Veseitur :inque suam sua viscera eon g erit alvum .
Tantaque nox anim i e st, Ityu hue arcessite ,’dixit.
Dissim ulare nequit crudelia g audia Precne ;
Jam que sua cupiens exsistere nuntia eladia ;
.
‘Intus habes, qued poscis,’ait. Circum spicit ille ,
Atque ubi sit quarit. Que renti, iterum que vocanti,Sieut erat sparsis furiali eade capillis,
Prosiliit, Ityosque caput Philom ela cruentumMisit in ora patris :nee te m pore m aluit ullo
Posse loqui, et m eritis testari g audia dictis.Thraeius in g enti m ensas clam ore repe llit
Vipereasque xe iet Styg iade val le sorores
Et m ode, si possit, reserate pectore dim s
Eg erere inde dupes, dem ersaque viscera g m
78 METAMORPHOSEON
Nunc sequitur nude g enitas Pandione ferro .
Corpora C ecrepidum pennis pendere putares ;
Pendebant pennis. Q uarum petit altera silvas ;
Altera teeta subit. Neque adhuc de pectore cadis
Efiluxére nota , sig nataque san g uine plum a est.
l ll e dolore sue , pa naque cupidine ve lox,
Vertitur in volucrem , cui stant in vertice crista
Prom m et im m odicum pro lon g s cuspide rostrum .
Nom en Epops volueri facies arm ata videtur.
Hie dolor ante diem , lon g aque extrem a senecta
Tem pora, Tartareas Pandions m isit ad um bras.
LIBER VII.
JASON ET MEDEA.
v. I .
JAMQUE fretum Minya Pag asaspuppe secabant,
Multaque perpessi c lare sub I'
sse ne , tandem
Contig erant rspidas lim osi Phasidos undas.
Dum que adeunt re g em , Phryxeaque vellera poseunt ;
Lexque dstur num eris m ag nerum horrends laborum
Coneipit interea validos lEetias ig nes.
Posters depu lerat ste llas Aurora m ieantes
Conveniunt populi sacrum Msvortis in arvum ;
Consistuntque ju g is. Medio rex ipse resedit
Ag m ine purpureus, se eptroque insig nis ebm no.
Ecce adam anteis Vu lcanum nsribus e 'ilant
E rzpedes tauri: tsetaque vaporibus herbaArden t. Utque selent pleni resonate m m ,
LIBER VII.
[bl terrenasilices fornace soluti
ipiunt ig nem liquidarum adsperg ine aqusrum
1rs sic intus c lausas volventiafiam m as,
iraque usta se nsnt. Tam en illis ZEsone natus
Is it. Vertere truce s venientis ad ora
bile s vultos, prafixaque com ua ferre
reum qu e solum pede pu lsavére bisulco
ficisque locum m ug itibus im plevére .
uere m etu Minya . Subit ille nee ig nes
t subs late s, (tantum m edieam ina pe ssunt)u laque sudsci m u leet palearia dextra
tositosqu e ju g o pendus g rave cog it aratri
re , e t insuetum ferro prescindere e sm pum .
Jtur Colchi Minya e lam oribus im plent,
iun tque anim e s. Gal es tum sum it sens
reos dentes et arstos spsrg it in ag ros.
ins m ollit hum us, valido pratinets venene'
escun t, fiuntque sati nova corpora dentes.
oi visceribus g ravida te lluris im ag e
ta e st hom inis, fte te eonsurg it in arve
lque m ag is m irum , sim ul edita concutit arm s .
ubi viderunt praacuta cuspidis bastas
[put Ham onn juvenis torquere parate sisere m etu vultum que anirnum que Pe lasg i.
quoque extim uit, qua tutum fecerat il lum
e pe tijuvenem to t vidit ab hostibus unum ,
tit ; et subite sine san g uine frig ida sedit.
partim val eant a se data g ram ina, carm en
l iare cauit ; secretasque advocat artes.
g ravem m edios silicem jaculsm s in hestes,depulsum Martem convertit in ipsos.
i
g ena persantper m utua vulnera bases 3
79
80 METAMORPHOSEON
Civilique cadunt aeie . GratanturAchivi
Vietorem que tenent ; avidisque am plexibus harent.
Pervig ilem superest herbis sepire draconem ;
Q ui cristaling uisque tribus prasig nis, et uneis
Dentibus herrendus, custos erat arietis aurei.
Hunc pe stquam sparsit Lethai g ram ine succi
Verbaque ter dixit placidos facientia som nos,
Q ua m are turbatum , qua concita flum ina sistant ;
Som nus in ig notos oculos subrepit :et sure
Heres fEsonius pe titur:spolioque superbus,
Muneris auctorem secum , spolia al tera, pertans,
Victor Iolciseos tetig it cum conju g e portus.
Ham onia m atres pro g ustis dons receptis,
Grandavique ferunt patres ; cong estaque flam m fi
Thurs liquefiunt, inductaque cornibus aurum
Victim s vets cadit. Sed abest g rstantibus E sau,
Jam proprior leto, fessusque semlibus annis.
Cum sic ZEsenides : O cui debere salutem
Confiteer, conjux, quanquam m ihi cuneta dedisti,
Excessitque fidem m eritorum sum m a tuerum ;
Si tsm en hoe possunt quid enim non earm ina possint ?
Dem e m eis annis, et dem ptos adde parenti.’
Nee tenuit lacrym as. Me ta est pietate rog antis
Dissim ilem que anim um subiit fEets re lictus.
Non tam en sfi'
ectus tales confessa, Qued,’ inquit,Excidit ore pie , conjux, scelus ? erg o e g o cuiqusm
Posse tua videar spatium transcribere vita
Nec sinat hoe Hecate nee tu petis aqua:sed iste ,Qued petis, experiar m ajus dare m tm us, Iason .
Arte m easoceri lon g um tentabim us avum ,
Non annis revocare tuis. Mode diva triform isAcfiuvet etprasens ing entibus adnuat sua:
82 METAMORPHOSEON
Pulsafug it m acies :abeunt pallerque siw sque
Adjeetoque eava supplentur corpore vena
Mem braque luxuriant. [Eson m iratur, et e lim
Ante quater denos hunc se rem iniscitur annos.
FORMICE ' IN HOMINES MUTATE .
v. 517.
E aeus ing em uit ; tristique ita voce locutus
Dira lues itspopulis Junonis iniquaIncidit, exesa dietas a pellice terras.
Dum visum m ortale m alum , tantaque latebat
Causa noeens clsdis pu g natum est arte m edendi.
Exitium superabat epem ; qua victs jacebat.
Principio ca lum spissficalig ine terras
Pressit ; et ig navos inclusit nubibus astus.
Dum que quater junctis im plevit cornibus orbemLuna, quater plenum tenuate retexuit orhem ;
Letiferis calidi spirsrunt flatibus Austri.
Constat et in fontes vitium venisse , lseusque
Mil liaque ineu ltos serpentfim m ults per ag ros
Errfisse atque suis fluvies tem erfisse venenis.
Strag e canum prim a, volucrum que , evium que , boum que ,Inque feris subiti deprensa potentia m orbi.
Coneidere infe lix validos m iratur arstor
Inter opus tsuros ; m edioque recum bere sulce .
Lanig eris g re g ibus, balatus dan tibus a g ros,
Sponte sualanaque cadunt, et corpora tabent.
Aeer equus quondam , m sg naque in pulvere fam a ,
Deg enerst palm as ; veterum que oblitus honerum ,
Ad 1718 88178 g em it, leto m oriturus in etu.
LIBER VII.
Non aper irascrm em init ; nee fidere cursu
Cerva ; nee arm entis incurrere fortibus ursi
Om nia lan g uor habet :silvisque , sg risque , vusque
Corpora feeds jacent :vitiantur oderibus aura .
Miraloquer:non ilia canes, avidaque volucres,
Non cani tetig ére lupi dilapss liqueseunt ;
Afistuque nocent ; et ag ent contag ia late.
Pervenit ad m iseres dam no g raviere colonos
Pestis, et in m ag na dom inatur m a nibus urbis.
Viscera terrentur prim e :fiam m aque lstentis
Indicium rubor est, e t ductus anhe litus a g re.
Aspera lin g ua tum et ; trepidisque arentia venis
Ora patent:Iauraque g rave s captantur histu .
Non stratum , non ulls pati ve lam ina possunt ;
Dura sed in te trapenunt pracerdia nee fit
Corpus hum o g elidum , sed hum us de corpore fervet.
Ncc m oderator adest :inque ipsos savs m edentes
Erum pit clades ; obsuntque auctoribus artes.
Q ue prepior quisque est, servitque fidelius a g re ;
In partem leti eitius venit. t ue salutis
Spes abut ; finem que vident in funere m orbi ;
Indul g ent anim is :et nulla, quid stile , curs est
Utile enim nihil est. Passim , pesiteque pudere ,
Fentibus, et fluvus, puteisque capacibus harent
Ncc -
pr1us est exstineta aitis, quam vita, bibendo.
Inde g raves m ulti nequeunt consurg ere et ipsis
Im m oriuntur aquis :al ius tam en haurit et illas.
Tantaque sunt m iseris invisi tadia leoti ;Prosiliunt :aut, si prohibent consistere vires,
Corporadevolvunt in hum um , fug iuntque penates
Quisque sues sua cuique dem us funestavident
E:quis causa latet, locus e st in crim ine . Notes
84 METAMORPHOSEON
Sem anim es errare vus, dum stare valebant,
Adpiceres ; flentes alios, terraque jacentes ;Lassaque versautes suprem o lum ina m otu .
Quid m ihi tune anim i fuit ? an , qued debuit esse ,Ut vitam edissem, et cuperem pars esse m eorum ?
Q ue se cunque acies oculorum flexerat ; illic
Vul g us erst stratum :ve luti cum puttis m otis
Pom s cadunt ram is, ag itataque ilice g landes.
Tem pla vides contra, g radibus sublim is lon g is
Jupiter illa tenet. Quis non altsribus illis
Irrita thurs tulit ? quoties pro conju g e conjux,Pro g usto g enitor, dum verba precantia dicit,
Non exoratis anim am finivit in aris
Iuque m anu thuris pars inconsum pta reperta est
Adm oti quoties tem plis, dum ve ts sacerdos
Concipit, et fundit purum inter com ua vinum ,
Haud exspectate ceeiderunt vulnere tauri
Ipse e g o sacra Jovi pro m e , patriaque , tribusque
Cum facerem natis, m u g itus victim s dire s
Edidit : et subite collapss sine ictibus ullis
Exig uo tinxit subjectos san g uine cultros.
Fibra quoque a g rs notas veri, m onitusque deorum
Prediderst : tristes penetrant ad viscera m orbi.
Ante sacre s vidi projects cadavers postes,Ante ipsas, que m ers foret invidiosior, aras.
Pars anim am laquee e laudunt ; m ortisque tim orem
Morte fu g ant :ultroque vocant venientis fats .
Corpora m issa neci mullis de m ore feruntur
Funeribus :neque enim eapiebant funera perta .
Aut inhum ata prem un t terras aut dantur in altos
Indotata rog os. Et jam reverentis nul la est
Deque teg is pug nant slienisque ig lubus ardent .
LIBER VII.
Q ui laerym ent, desunt :indefletaque vag antur
Nstatum m atrum que anim a , juvenum que senum queNee locus in tum d os, nee suficit arbor in ig nes.
Attonitus tanto m iserarum turbine rerum ,
Jupiter ? dixi, si non pudet esse pat entem ;
Aut m ihi redde m eos, sut m e quoque eende sepulere .
Ille notam fiil g ore dedit, tonitruque secundo.
Aecipio, sintque ista precor fe licia m entis
Sig na tua , dixi: qued dss m ihi, pig nerer, om en .
Sacra Jovi, quercus de sem ine Dedonao .
Hie nos frug ile g ss adapexim us ag m ine long o
Grande onus exig uo form icas ore g erentes,
Rug osoque suum s'
ervantes cortice callem .
Dum num erum m irer, Totidem , pateroptim e ,”dixi,
Tu m ihi da cive s et ioanis m a nia reple .
”
Intrem uit, ram isque seuum sine flam ine m otis
Alta dedit quercus. Pavido m ihi m em bra tim ore
Herruerant, stabsntque com a . Tsm en oscula terra ,
Roberibusque dedi use m e sperare fatebar ;
Sperabsrn tsm en :atque snim o m eavets fovebam .
Nex subit :et curis exercits corpora som nus
Occupat. Ante oculos eadem m ihi quercus adesse ,Et ram es totidem , totidem que anim alia ram is
Ferre suis visa est ; parilique trem iscere m otu
Graniferum que ag m en subjectis spsrg ere in arvis.Crescere qued subite , et m ajus m ajusque videri,Ac se tollere hum o, rectoque adsistere trunco
Et m aeiem num erum que pedum , nig rum que colerem
Ponere et hum anam m em bris inducere form am .
Som nus abit. Dam ne vig ilans m es visa; querorqne
es METAMORPHOSEON
Murm ur erst :vocasque hom inum exaudire videbar,
Jam m ihi desuetas. Dum suspieor has quoque som m
Ecce venit Telam on properus foribusque ree lusis, 235
Speque fideque , pater,”dixit, m ajors videbis.
Eg redere .
” Eg redier ; qualesque in im ag ine som ni
Visus eram vidisse vires ; ex ordine tales
Adspicio, ag neseoque . Adeunt ; reg em que salutant.
Vets Jovi solve , popu lisque reeentibus urbem
Partier, et vacuos priscis eultoribus ag rosMyrm idonasque voeo nee orig ine nom ina fraudo.
Corpora vidisti. Mores, ques an t‘
e g erebsnt,
Nunc quoque habent ; pareum que g enus, patiensque laborum ,
Q uasitique tenax, et qui quasita reservent.’
LIBER VIII.
[ CARI MORS .
v. 183.
Dadal us interea Creten , long um que perosusExsilium , tractusque soli natslis am ore ,
Clausus erat pelag o. Terras licet,’ inquit, et undas
Obstrust :at coelum certe patet :ibirnus illae .
Om nia possidest ; non pe ssidet aera Minos.
’
Dixit :e t ig notas an im um dim ittit in artes
Naturam que novst. Nam ponit in ordine pennas,
A m inim é caeptas, len g sm brevie re sequenti
[ It 0l 0 crevisse putes. Sic rustica quondsm
LIBER VIII. 87
Fistu la disparibus paulstim sm-
g it avenis.
Tum lino m edias, et ceris al lig at im as.
Atque its com positas parve eurvam ine fleetit ;
Ut veras im itentur aves. Puer Icarus un i
Stabat et, ig narus sua se tractare pericls ,
Ore renidenti, m ode quas vag a m overat aura,
Captabat plum as :flavsm m ode pe llice ceram
Mollibst, lusuque sue m irabile patris
Irnpediebat opus.
’
Postqusm m anus ultim a captis
Im pe sita est ; g em inas opifex libravit in alas
Ipse suum corpus m otfique pependit in aura.
Instruit e t nstum : Medioque ut lim ite eurrss,
Ieare ,’sit, m oneo :ne , si dem issior ibis,
Unda g ravet pennas si ee lsier, ig nis sdurat.
Inte r utrum que ve la. Nec te spectat e Booten ,
Aut He licen jubeo, strictum ve Orionis ensem .
Me duce , carpe viam .
’ Pariter pracepta volsndiTradit ; et ig notas hum eris sdeom m odat alas.
Inter opus m onitusque g ena m aduére seniles
Et patria trem uére m anus. Dedit oscula nato
Non iterum repetends sue pennisque levatus
Ante ve lat ; com itique tim et :velut al es, ab alto
Q ua tenersm prolem predueit in aera nido .
Hortaturque sequi dam nesasque erudit artes
Et m ovet ipse suas, et nsti respicit alas.
He s aliquis, trem uladum captat arundine pisces,
Aut pastor baculo, sfivfive innixus arstor,Vidit, et ebstupuit :quique athera cerpera pe ssent,Credidit esse deos. Et jam Junonia lavaParte Sam e s fuerunt, Delosque , Parosque relicta
Dextrs Lebyntbos erant, fa eundsque m ell e Calm s QQ
012m puer audaci capit g audere volam
88 METAMORPHOBEON
Deaeruitque ducem cm lique cupidine tractus
Altius e g it iter. Rapidi vicinia solis
Mollit odoratus, peuuarum vinculs , ceras .
Tabuerant eera nudesquatit il le lseertos
Rem ig ioque carens non ullas percipit auras.
Draque catules, patrium e lam antis nem en ,
Excipiuntur aqua: qua nom en trsxit ab illo.
At pater iufe lix, nee jam pater, Icare ,’dixit,
Icare ,’ dixit, ubi es ? qui te re g ione requiram ?
Icare ,’dieebat :pennas adspexit in undis,
Devevitque suas arte s ; corpusque sepulero
Condidit, et tellus a nom ine diets sepulti.
Hunc m iseri tum ulo ponentem corpora nati
Garru la ram oss prospexit ab ilice perdix,
Et plausit pennis, teststaque g audia cantu est ;
Unica tune volucris, nee visa prioribus annis,
Faetsque naper avis, lon g um tibi, Dadsle , crim en.
Nam que huic trsdiderat, faterum ig nars, decendam
Prog eniem g erm sns suam , nstalibus actis
Bis puerum senis, anim i ad pracepta capaciS.
Il le etiam m edic spines in pisce notate s
Traxit in exem plum ferreque incidit acute
Perpetuos dentes ; et serra reperit usum .
Prim us et ex uno duo ferrea brachia nodeViuxit ; ut, aquali spatio distan tibus illis,
Alters pars staret ; pars alters dueeret orhem .
Dadalus invidit ; sacrfique ex arce MinervaPraeipitem m ittit, lapsum m entitus. At illum ,
Q ua favet ing eniis, excepit Pallas avem que
Reddidit, et m edic ve lavit in aéro pennis.
In g ue pedes abut nem en, qued et m ic, rem ains“.
90 METAMORPHOSEON
Suscitat besternos ; foliisque et eortiee siceo
Nutrit ; et ad flam m as anim i produeit anili
Multifidasque faces, ram alisque arida tecte
Detulit, et m inuit, parvoque adm ovit seno .
Quodque suus conjux rig ue eolle g erat horto,
Truncat e lus foliis. Furealevat ille bicorni
Sordida terg a suis, nig ro pendentia tig no
Servate que diu resecat de terg ore partem
Exig uam ; sectam que dom at ferventibus undis.
Interea m edias fal lunt serm em'
bus horas
Sentirique m oram prohibent. Erat alveus illio
Fag ineus, curvaclavo suspensus ab ansfi
Is tepidis iruple tur aquis srtusque foveudos
Accipit. In m edio torus est de m ollibus ulvis
Im m situs leete , spends, pedibusque salig nis.
Vestibus hunc velant, quas non nisi tem pore feste
Sternere consuérant :sed et hac vilisque vetusque
Vestis erat, leete non indig nanda ss lig ne .
Adeubuére dei. Mensam succincta trem ensque
Ponit anus. Mensa sed erat pes tertius im par
Tests parem fecit. Q ua pe stquam subdita clivum
Sustu lit ; aquatsm m enta tersére virentes.
Pouitur hie bicolor sincera baccaMinerva ,Conditaque in liquids com a autum nalis face ,
Intubaque , et radix, et lactis m asss coseti ;
Ovaque , non acri leviter versata favilla;
Om niafictilibus. Post hac calatus eadem
Sistitur arg illficrater fabriestsque fag o
Pocula, quacava sunt flaventibus illita'
ceris.
Parva m ora est ; epulasque foci m isere cslentesNee leng a tarsus referunturvins seueeta
Bantg ue Iecum m ensis paulum sedueta secundss.
m m 91
Hie nux, hie m ixta est rug osis caries palm
a sque , et in patulis redolentia m ala esnistris,
Et de purpureis col lecta vitibus uva .
Candidus in m edic favus est. Super om nia vultus 135
Accessére boni nee iners pauperque voluntas,Interea, quoties haustum craters replet
-i
Sponte sua, per seque vident sucereseere vina,
Attoniti nevitate pavent, m anibusque supiuis
Coneipiunt Baueisque preces, tim idusque Philem on : 140Et veniam dapibus, nullisque paratibus orant.
Unicus an ser erat, m inirna custodia villa
Quem dis hospitibus dom ini m aetare parabant
Ille ce ler pennatardos atate fatig at
Eluditque diu :tandem que est visus ad ipsos
Ceufu g isse deos. Superi vetuére necari
Dique sum us ; m eritasque luet vicinia pa nes
h pia,”dixerunt vobis im m unibus bujos
Esse m al i dabitur m ode vestra re linquite tee ta ;
Ac nostros com itate g radus ; st in ardus m ontis
Ite sim ul .” Parent sm bo , baculisque levati
Nituutur len g o vestig ia ponere c livo.
Tantum aberant sum m e , quantum sem el ire sag itta
Misss petest :flexére oculos, et m ersa palude
Caters prospiciuut :tan tum sua teeta m anere .
Dum que ea m irantur du1n deflent fats suerum
Il ls vetus dom inis etiam casa parva duobus,
Vertitur in tem plum fure ss sub1ere colum na
Stram inafiavescunt ; sdopertsque m arm ore te llus,Ca lataque feres, auratsque teeta videntur;
Talia cum placido Saturnius edidit ere
Dicite, j uste senex, et fa m ina conjug e N 0
a g r s, quid optetis.”C um Bsucide panes.M um s
92 METAMORPHOSEON
Consilium superis aperit com m une Philem on
Esse sacerdotes, delubrsque vestra tueri
Poseim us :et quoniam concordes e g im us anuos ;
Auferat hora duos eadem :nee conjug is unquamBusts m ea videam ; neu sim tum ulaudus ab illi .
”
Ve ts fides sequitur:tem pli tute la fuére ,Deuce vita data est. Anuis avoque soluti
Ante g radus sacres cum starent forte, locique
Inciperent casus ; frondere Philem ons Baucis,Baucida censpexit senior frondera Philem on .
Jam que super g elidos crescente cacum ine vultus,
Mutua, dum licuit, reddebant diets ; Vsleque ,
O conjux , dixére sim ul , sim ul abdita texit
Ora frutex . Ostendit adhuc Tyan e i'
us illic
Incols de g em ini vicine s arbore truncos.
Hac m ihi non vani (neque erst cur fallere vellent)Narravére senes. Equidem pendentia vidi
Serta super ram os :poneusque recentis, dixi,
Cura pii dis aunt, et, qui ce luére , coluutur.
”
LIBER IX .
HERCULIS MORS.
v. 134.
Long s fuit m edii m ora tem peris :sotaque m ag niHerculis iruplérant terras, odium que noverca .Water ab G ehaliaCenao sacra parsbat
Ve ts Jovi, cum Fam a loquax praeessit as aures ,
94 m xuoapnesaex
Ca ruleusque duit toto de corpore sudor
Am bustique sonant nervi:cacaque m edul lis
Tabe liquefactis, tendens ad sidera palm as,
C ladibus,’exe lsm at, Ssturnia, paseere ne stris
Pascere et hsuc pestem epcots, crude lis, ab alto
Corque ferum satis . Ve l si m iserandus et hosti
(Hostis enim tibi sum )diris cruciatibus a g ram ,
Invisam que anim am , ustsm que laboribus, sufer.
Mers m ihi m unus crit decet hac dare dons novercam
Erg o e g o fa dantem pere g rine tem pla eruore
Busiriu dom ui ? savoque alim ents parentis
Antao eripui ? nee m e pastoris Iberi
Form s triplex nee form s triplex tua, Cerbere , m ovit ?Vosne m anus val idi pressistis com ua tauri ?
Ve strum opus Elis habe t, vestrum Stym phal ides unda , 50
Parthenium que nem us ? vestravirtute re latus
Therm odentiseo ca latus balteus sure ,
Pem aque ab insom ni m ale custodita dracene ?
Nee m ihi Centauri poteete resistere , nee m i
Arcadia vaststor aper ; nee profuit Hydra
Cre sc ere per dam num , g em inssque resu mere vires ?
Q uid cum Thraces eques, hum ane san g uine ping ues,
Plensque corporibus laceris prasepia vidi,
Vissque dejeci, dom inum que ipsosque perem i ?
His e lisa jacet m oles Nem eaa lacertis ?
Hie ca lum cervice tuli ? Defesss jubendo est
Savs Jovis conjux e g o sum indefessus ag eudo.
Sed nova pestis adest cui nee virtute resisti,
Ncc telis arm isve potest. Pulm enibus errat
Ig nis edsx im is, perque om nes pascitur artus.At valetEurystheus, et suut, qui credere possint
LIBER IX.
11aliter g raditur, quam si veusbuls tig ris
bore fixa g e rat, factique refug erit auctor.
illum g em itus edentem , sape frem entem ,
retentsntem totas infrin g ers'
vestes,
l entem que trabes, irascentem que videres
tibus, su t patrio tendentem brachia ceslo.
rboribus ca sis, quas ardus g esserat (Ete ,e pyram struetis, arcus pharetram que espacem ,
isque visuras iterum Trojans sag ittas,
e jubes Paante satum que fiam m s m inistro
lita:dum qu e avidis cem prenditur ig nibus ag g er ;
geriem silva Nem eao ve llere sum m am
l is et im positac lava cervice reeum bis,
1she voltu , quam si conviva jaceres,
plena m eri redim itus pecula sertis.
m que valens, et in om ne latus difi'
uss senabat,
uosque artus, contem ptorem que petebat
im s suum . Tim uére dei pro vindice terra .
5 its (sensit enim )la te Saturnins ore.er alloquitur Ne strs est tim er iste voluptas,
[peri totoque libens m ihi pectore g rater,
d m em eris populi dicer recte rque paterque
l ea prog enies vestre quoque tuta favore est.
1 quanquam ipsius datur hoe im m snibus actis
g or ipse tam en . Sed enim , n e pectora van e
m etu pavean t, (Etaas spernite flam m es.
tis qui vicit, vincet, que s cernitis, ig nes,
nisi m ate rnaVulcanum parte potentem
iet. iEtem um est, a m e qued traxit, e t expers,is im m une neeis, nu lleque dom abile flam m a.
e eg o defunctum terrzi ca lestibus oris
Jiam , canctisque m eum latsbil e factum
96 METAMORPHOSEON
Dis fore confide . Si quis tam en Hercule , si quisForte deo doliturus crit, data pram ia nolet
Sed m erursse dari seiet ; invitusque probabit.’
Adsensére dei. Conjux quoque re g is visa estCaters non duro , duro tam en ultim a vultu
Diets tulisse Jovis ; seque inde luisse uetetam .
Interea, quodeunque fuit populabile fiam m a ,
Mu lciber abstulerat ; nee cog nosceuda rem ansit
Herculis efiig ies ; nee quidquam ab orig ine ductum
Matris habet : tantum que Jovis vestig ia servat.
t ue nevus serpens, posits cum pe lle senectfi,
Luxuriare solet, squam ique virere recenti
Sic , ubi m ortale s Tirynthius exuit artus,
Parte sui m e liore vig et ; m ajorque videriCa pit ; e t su g ustafieri g ravitate verendus.Quem pater om nipotens, in ter cava nubila raptum ,
Q uadrijug o curru radiantibus intulit astris.
LIBER X .
ORPHEUS ET EURYDICE.
Inde per im m ensum crocee ve latus am ictu
Aéra dig reditur, C iconum que Hym enaus ad eras
Tendit ; et Orpheauequicquam voce rog atur.
Afi'
uit ill e quidem sed nee se lem nis verba,Ncc late s vultus, nee fe lix sttulit om en .
Fax quoque , quam tenuit, lacrym ose stridula fum e.Usque fuit, nullesque invenit m otibus ig nes.
METAMORPHOSEON
Talia dicentem , nervosque ad verbs m oventem ,
Exsang ues debant anim a . Nee Tantalus undam
Captavit refug am stupuitque Ixionis orbis.
Ncc earpsére jecur volucres :um isque vscfiruntBelides :inque tuo sedisti, Sisyphe , saxo.
Tum prim um lscrym is victarum carm ine fsm s est
Eum enidum m aduisse g enas :nee re g ie conjuxSustinet oranti, nee qui re g it im s , ne g are
Eurydicenque vecant. Um bras erat ills recentes
Inter et incessit passu de vulnere tarde .
Hanc sim ul et le g em Rhodopsi’
ns accipit heros,
Ne flectat retro sua lum ina ; donec Avernas
Exierit valles sut irrita dons futura.
Carpitu'
r acclivus per m uts silentia tram es,
Arduus, obscurus, calig ine densus opacs.
Nee proenl abfuerunt te lluris m arg ine sum m a .
Hie , ne deficeret, m etuens, svidusque videndi,
Flexit sm ans oculos:et protinus ills re lapse est.
Brachisque intendens, prendique et prendere eertans,
Nil nisi cedentes infe lix arripit auras.
Jam que iterum m oriens non est de conju g e quidquam
Q uests sue :quid enim nisi se quereretur am atam
Suprem um que vale , qued jam vix auribus ille
Ace iperet, dixit :revolutsque rursus eedem est.
Non aliter stupuit g em inanece conjug is Orpheus,Quem tria qui tim idus. m edic portante catenas,
Ce ll s csnis vidit :quem non pavor anti reliquit,
Quem natura prior, saxo per corpus oberto
Quique in se crim en traxit, voluitque videri
Olenos esse nocens :tuque e confiss fig ura ,
[ nfelrlr Lethas, tua junctissim a quondamPe c tora, nunc lapides, que s hum ida sustinet Ids .
LIBER X.
Orantem , frustraque iterum transire volentem ,
Portitor steuerst. Septem tam en ille diebus
Squalidus in ripe, Cereris sine m unere , sedit.
Cure , dolorque anim i, lacrym aque alim ents fuere ..
Esse deos Erebi crude les questus, in al tem
Se reeipit Rhedopen , pulsum que Aquilonibus Ham en .
HYAC INTHUS IN FLOREM MUTATUS.
v. 162 .
Te quoque , Am yclide , posuisset in athere Pha bus,
Tristia si spatium ponendiFeta dedissent.
Q ualicet, a ternu s tam en es :quotiesque repellit
Ver hiem em , Piseique Aries suceedit aquoso ;Tu toties oreris, viridique in ce spite vem as.
Jam que feré m edius Titan venientis et acta
Noctis erat, spatioque psri distabat utrim que
Corpors veste levan t, et succe piu g uis olivi
Spleudescunt, letique ineunt certam ine disei.
Quem pr1us aerias libratum Pha bus in auras
Misit, et opposites disjeeit pondere nubes.
Recidit in solidam lon g o post tem pore te trem
Pondus :et exhibuit junctam cum viribus artem .
Protinus im prudens, aetusque cupidine ludi,
Tollere Tanarides orhem properabat at il lum
Dara repercusso subjecit ab se'
re te llus
In vultus, Hyacinthe , tue s. Expalluit aque,Ac puer, ipse deus ee llapsosque excipit artus
Et m ode te refovet :m ode tristiavulners sieest
adm etis fug ientem sustinet h er‘
ms .
l w METAMORPHOSEON
Nil presunt artes :erst im m edicabile vulnus.
Ut si quis violss, rig uove papaver in horto,Lilisque infring at, fulvis harentia virg ie ;
Marcida dem ittant subite caput ills g rsvatum ;
Ncc se sustineant ; speetentque cacum ine terram
Sic Vultus m oriens jacot et defects vig ere
Ipsa sibi e st oneri cervix ; hum eroque reeum bit.
Leberis, (Ebalide , prim e fraudete juventa,’
Pha bus sit : videoque tuum , m es crim ina, vulnus.
Tu dolor es, fecinusque m eum . Mes dexters le to
Inscribenda tuo est. Eg o sum tibi funeris auctor.
Q ua m ea culpa tam en ? nisi si lusisse , voc eri
Culpe potest nisi eulpa potest, et am asse, vocari.
Atque utinam pro te vitam , tecum ve liceret
Reddere sed nuoniam fatali le g e tenem ur
Sem per eris m ecum , m em orique harebis in ore .
Te lyre , pulse m enu , te carm ine nostra sonsbunt
Flesque nevus scripto g em itus im itabere nostros.
Tem pus et illud erit, que se fortissim us heros
Addet in hunc florem ; folioque leg atur eedem .
’
Talia dum ve re m em orantur Apollinis ore ,Ecce cruer, qui fusus hum i sig naverat herbam ,
Desinit esse cruer:Tyrioque nitentior ostro
Fles oritur form sm que cepit, quam lilia si non
Purpureus color huic , arg enteus esset in il lis.Non satis hoe Phoebe est, (is enim fuit auctorhonoris)Ipse suos g em itu s foliis inscribit ; et A] , AI
Flos habet inseriptum funestsque liters ducts est. I”Nee g enuisse pudet Sperten Hyacinthen :henerque if
Durst in hoe avi, celebrandaque m ore priorum
Ane ttapralataredeunt Hyacinthia pompa.
102 METAMOEPHOSEON
Hesperides donfisse putes. Si postibus al tis
Adm ovit dig ite s posts:radiat e videntur.
Ille etiam liquidis palm as ubi leveret undis,
Unda fluens palm is Danaen e ludere posset.
Vix spes ipse sues snim o cepit, aures fing ens
Om nia. Gaudenti m enses posuére m inistri,
Exstruetes dapibus, nee tosta fru g is e g entes.
Tum vere, sive ille suaCerealia dextri
Munera centig eret, Cerealia dons rig ebent.
Sive dspes evido conve lle re dents parsbat,
Lam ina fu lva dapss edm e te dents niteben t.
Miscueret puris auctorem m uneris undis,
Fusile per rictus aurum fiuitare videres.
Attonitus nevitate m ali, divesque , m iserque
Efiiig ere optat opes e t, qua m ode voverst, edit.
Copia nulla fam em re levst :sitie arida g uttur
Urit, et inviso m eritus terquetur ab euro.
Ad ceelum que m enus e t splendids brachia tollens,
Da veniam , Lenae pe ter ; peccavim us,’ inquit
Sed m iserere , precor, speciosoque eripe dam no.
’
Mite deum num en Bacchus pe cefisse fatentem
Re stituit, pactam que fidem , data m unere , solvit.
Neve m ale opteto m ens es circum litus euro,
Vede ,’ait, ed w ag nis vieinum Sardibus am uem
Perque jug um m ontis lsbentibus obvius undis
Carpe viam ; dense venias ad flum inis ertus.
Spum iferoque tuum fonti, quaplurim us exit,
Subde caput :corpusque sim ul , sim ul e lue crim en.
’
Rex jussa suce sdit aqua . Vis aures tinxit
Flum en, st hum ane de corpore cessit in am uem .
Nun c quoque jam veteris percepto sem ine vena
Arve n g eu t, euro m adidis pelleutia g l eba
LIBER XI.
Ille , perosus epes, silvas st rum colebat,
Paneque m entauis habitentem sem per in entris.
Pin g ue sed ing enium m ensit :necituraque , ut ants,
Burens erant dom ino stolida prac erdie m entis.
Nam , frets prospiciens, late rig st arduus alto
Tm olus in sdscensu , clivoque extentus utroque ,
Sardibus hine , illinc parvis finitur Hypapis .
Pan ibi dum teneris jactet sua carm ine nym phis,
Et leve ceratam odulstur arundine csrm en
Ansus Apollineos pra se eontem ne re cantus,
Judice sub Tm olo certam en venit ed im psr.
Monte sue senior judex consedit ; et aures
Liberet arboribus. Q uercu com a carula tantum
C in g itur et pendent circum cava tem pora g landes.
Isque deum pecoris spectans, In judice , ’ dixit,Nu lls m ore est.
’ Calam is sg re stibus insonat ille
Barbarieoque Midau (aderat nsm forte canenti)Carm ine de linit. Post hunc sacer ora retorsit
Tm olus ad es Pha bi:vu ltum sue silva secuta est.
Ille caput fiavum lsuro Parnasside vinctus
Verrit hum um Tyrie saturate m urice pelle
Instructam que fidem g em m is st dentibus Indis
Sustinet a lava:tenuit m enus alters plectrum .
Artifieis status ipse fuit. Tum stam ina docto
Pollice sollicitat quorum dulcedine captus
Pans jubet Tm olus cithara subm itters saunas.
Judicium ssnctique placet sententia m ontis
Om nibus. Arg uitur tam en, atque injusts voesturUnius serm one Mida . Nse De lius aures
Hum anem ste lidas patitur retinere fig urem ;
Sed trehit in spatium , villisque albentibus unmet.
103
l 04 METAMORPHOSEON
Caters sunt hom inis partem dam natur in unam
Induiturque aures lente g radientis ssel li.
Ill e quidem ce lat, turpique enerata pudore
Tem pere purpureis tentat ve lare tiaris.
Sed, solitus long os ferro resecare capillos,
Viderat hoe fam ulus. Q ui, cum nec predere visum
Dedecus auderet, cupiens efi'
erre sub sures,
Nee posset reticere tem en , secedit ; hum um que
Efi'
odit : st, dom ini qu e les adspexerit aure s,
Voce refert parve ; terraque im m urm uret hausta .
Indicium que sua voeis tel lure re g ests
Obr uit, et scrobibus tacitus dise edit opertis.
Creber erundinibus trem ulis ibi surg ere lucus
C espit : st, ut prim um pleno m aturuit anne ,
Prodidit ag ricolam . Leni nsm m etus ab Austro
Obruta verbs refert ; dom inique coarg uit aures.
onyx ET HALCYONE IN AVES MUTATI .
v. 410.
Interea fratrisque sui, fretrem que secutis
Anxia prodig iis turbatus pectora Ceyx,Consulat ut sacras, hom inum oblectam ina, sortes,
Ad C larium parat ire deum nam tem pla profanus
Invia cum Phle g yis faciebant Delphics Phorbes.
Pertubus exierant ; st m overat aura rudentes.
Obvertit lateri pendentes navite rem os
Cornusque in sum m e le est arbore tetaque m al e
Carbesa deducit ; veniente sque excipit auras .
Aat m inus, aut certé m edium non am pi ms teapot
106 METAMORPHOBEON
Pectore in arm s feri, pm tentaque te la leones ;
Sic ubi se ventis adm iserat unda coortis,
Ibat in arm s ratis ; m ulteque erat al tier illis.
Jam que lebant cunei, spoliatsque te g m ine eera
Rim s petet ; prabetque viam letslibus undis.
Ecce cadunt larg i resolutis nubibus im bres
Iuque fretum credes totum descenders ca lum
Inque plag as ca li tum efactum sdscendere pontum .
Ve la m adent nim bis ; st cum ca lestibus undis
E quorea m iscentur aqua . Caret ig nibus a ther
Cacaque nox prem itur tenebris hiem isque suisque .
Discutiunt tam en has, prabentque m icsntia lum en
Fulm ins fu lm ineis ardescunt ig nibus unda .
Dat quoque jam saltus intrs cava texts carina
Fluctus et, ut m iles, num ere prastantior om ni,
Cum sape sdsiluit defensa m a nibus urbis,
Spe pe titur tandem laudisque aecensus sm ere
Inter m ille vires, m urum tem en oecupst unus
Sic ubi pulsarunt acres latera ardus ductus ;
Vasuus insurg ens decim a ruit im pe tus unda
Nse prius sbsistit fessam eppu g nere csrinsm ,
Quem ve lut in capta descendat m a nia navis.
Pars ig itur tentsbat adhuc invaders pinum
Pars m aris intus erat. Trepidant hsud se g m us om nes,
Quem solet urbs, aliis m urum fodientibus extra,
Atque aliis m urum , trepidare , tenentibus intus.
Deficit srs :anim ique cadunt totidem que videntur,
Que t veniant ductus, ruere atque irrum pere m ortes. 1
Non tene t hie lecrym as :stupst hie :vocat ille beatos,
Funere que s m aneant hie vetis num en aderat
Brachisque ed ca lum , qued non videt, irrite tollens
Poscit opem subeunt illi fratresque parensqu e 3
LIBER X1. 107
Huic cum pig noribus dem us, st qued cuique re lictum e st.
He leyone Céycs m ovet :Ceyeis in ere 181
Nulls nisi Halcyone est : st, cum desidsret unam ,
Gsudet abesse tam en . Patria quoque ve llet ad eras
Respicere , inque dem um suprem osvertere vultus.
Verum ubi sit nescit. Tents vertig ine pontus
Fervet e t inductfipiesis e nubibus um bra
Om ne latet ca lum duplicataque noctis im ag e e st. K
Fran g itur incursu nim bosi turbinis arbos
Fran g itur et re g im en spolusque anim osa superstsns
Unda, ve lut victrix, sinuates despieit undas .
Nse levm s, quam si quis Athon , Pindum ve , revulsos
Sede sua, tote s in apertum everterit aquer,
Pracipitsts ruit :pariterque et pendere st ietu
Merg it in im s retem :cum quapars m ag na viro rum
Gurg ite presse g ravi, neque in aéra reddits , fate
Funete sue est. Alii partes et m em bra carina
Trunca tenent. Tenet ipse m enu , quasceptre solebat,
Fre g m ina navig nCeyx , socerum que patrem que
Invoeat (heu fm strs. Sed plurim a nantis in ore
Halcyone conjux. Illem m em initque refertque
l l lius ante oculos ut ag ent sua corpora fluctus,
Optat ; et exanim is m anibus tum u letur am icis.
Dum netat absentem , quoties sinit hiscere ductus,Nom iuat Hel eyenen , ipsisque im m urm urat undis.
Ecce super m edics fluctus nig er arcus equsrum
Fran g itur st ruptii m ersum caput ebruit unda.
Lucifer obseurus, nee quem cog ne se ere posses,
ms necte fu it :quonism que excedere Olym pe
Non licuit, densis texit sua nubibus ora.
[Eolis interea tsntorum ig nars m alorum
Dinum ere t noctes etjam , quas induat il l e ,
108 METAMORPHOSEON
Festinat vestes jam quas, ubi venerit ille ,
Ipsa g eret :reditusque sibi prom ittit inanes.
Om nibus ills quidem superis pie thura ferebaiiAnte tam en cunetos Junonis tem pla colebat
Proque vire , qui nullus erst, veniebst ad aras.
t ue foret sospes conjux suns, utque rediret,
Optabet ; nu llum que sibi praferret. At illi
Hoe de tot vetis poterat conting ere solum .
At dea non ultrapro fun ete m orte re g ari
Sustinet ; utque m enus fun estas stosst aris ;
Iri, m ea ,
’dixit, fidissim a nuneis voeis,
Vise soporiferam Som ni ve lociter aulam
Exstinetique jube C eycis im ag ine m itts
Som nis ad Hal cyenen , veros narrantis casus.
’
Dixerat. Induitur ve lam ina m ille colorum
Iris, st arquato caelum curvarm ne eig nens
Tects petit jussi sub rupe lstentis re g is.
Est prope Cim m erios long o spe lunca recessu,
Mens esvus, ig navi dem us e t penetral iaSem ni
Q ue nunquam rsdus oriens, m ediusve , cadensve
Pha bus adire potest. Nebula calig ine m ixta
Exhalantur hum o, dubiaque crepuscu le lueis.
Non vig il al es ibi cristati cantibus oris
Evecat Auroram use voce silentia rum punt
Sollieitive canes, csuibusve seg aeior anser.
Non fers , non pecudes, non m oti flam ine ram i,
Hum anave sonum reddunt convieis ling ua .
Mute quies habitat. Ssxo tam en exit ab im o
Rivus aqua Lethes per quem cum m urm urs labens
Invite t som nos crepitantibus unda lepillis.
Ante fores entri fa eunda papavers flerent,
l 10 METAMORPHOSEON
Verba. Sed hie soles hom ines im itstur. At alter 276
Fit fers , fit volucris, fit lon g o corpore serpens.
Hunc Iec lon superi, m ortal e Phobetors vu l g us
Nom inet. Est etiam diversa tertius artis
Phantasos. Ille in hum um , sexum que , undam que , tra
bem que ,
Q uaque vacan t suit es, fe liciter om nia transit.
Re g ibus hi, dueibusque suos ostendere vu ltus
Noc te solent populos sln plebem que pererrant.
Pra terit hos senior cunctisque e fretribus'
unum
Morphea, quj perag at Theum entitlos edita, Som nus
Elig it : et rursus m olli lan g uere solutum
Deposuitque capu t, strate que rece ndidit alto .
Ille volat, nu llos strepitus facie n tibus alis,
Per ten ebres : intreque m ora breve tem pus in urbem
Pervenit Ham oniam positis lue e corpore penn is
In faciem C eycis sbit form aque sub il ls
Luridus, exsang ui sim ilis, sine vestibus ullis,
Conjug is ante torum m isera stetit. Ude videturBarbe viri, m adidisque g ravis fluers unda capil lis.
Tum leete incum ben s, fie tu super ora refuse ,
Hac sit Ag nose is C eyca, m iserrim a conjuxAn m ea m utate e st facies nec e ? Respice ne sess
Inveniesque tuo pro conju g e conju g is um bram .
Nil epis, Halcyene , nobis tua vote tu lerunt.
Occidim us :falsa tibi m e prom ittere ne li.
Nubilus n ao deprendit in aquere navim
Auster, e t in g entijactatam fism ine solvit
Oraque nostra, tuum frustrs c lam antia nom en ,
Im plérunt fluctus. Non hac tibi nantiat auctor
Am big uus non ists vag is rum oribus audis
Ipse eg o fats tibi pra sens m es usuirag us see
LIBER X1. 111
Surg e , ag e :da lecrym as ; lug ubriaque indue :use m e
Indeploretum sub inanie Tartara m itte .
’
Adjicit his vocem Morpheus quam conju g is ills
C rederet esse sui. Pletus quoque funders vere s
Visus erat : g estum que m enus C eycis habebant. fii 310
[ In g em it Halcyone lacrym ens, m otstque lacertos
Per som num corpusque petens am plec titur auras
Exclam atque , Mane . Q ue te rspis ? ibim us una
Voc e sui, specieque viri, t urbeta soporem
Excutit et prim e si sit circum spicit illio,
Q ui m ode visus erat. Nam m oti voce m inistri
Intulerant lum en . Postqusm non invenit usquam
Percutit e ra m enu lanietque a pectore veste s
Pectoraque ipse ferit. Nec crinem solvers curat
Scindit et altric i, qua luctfis cause , rog anti,
Nulls est Halcyone , nu lls e st,’sit ; occidit umi.
C um C eyce sue . Solantis tollite verba.
Naufre g us interut. Vidi, ag nevique m anusque
Ad discedentem , cupiens retinere , tetendi.
Um bra fug it sed e t um bra tam en m anifests , virique 325
Vera m ei. Non ille quidem , si quaris, behebst
Adsuetos vu ltus nee , que prius ore , nitebe t.
Pal lentem , nudum que , et adhuc hum ente capille
Infe lix vidi stetit hoe m iserabilis ipse
Ecce loco et quarit, vestig ia si qua supersint.
Hoe erat, hoe snim o qued divinante tim ebem
Et us , me fu g ieus, veutos sequere re rog abam ?
At c erts ve llem , quoniam periturus abibss,
Me quoque duxisses. Tecum fuit utile , tecum
Ire m ihi. Neque enim de vita tem pore quidquam 335
Non sim ul e g isse m nee m ors discrete fuisset .
Nunc ebsens pereo, j es ter nunc fluctibus ab sens
112 METAMORPHOSEON
Et, sine m e , m e pontus habet. Crude lier ipse
Sit m ihi m ens pe lag e , si vitam ducere nitsr
Lon g ius, et tento pug nem superesse dolori.
Sed neque pu g nsbo nee te , m iserande , relinquam
Et tibi nunc saltem veniam com es inque sepulcro ,
Si non urns , tam en jun g et nos liters si non
Ossibus ossa m eis, at nom en nom ine tan g am .
’
Plurs dolor prohibet ; verboque intervenit om n iPlsn g or e t attonito g em itus e cords trahuntur.
Mane erat :e g reditur tectis ed littus et illum
Ma sts locum repetit, de que spectarst euntem .
Dum que , Moratus ibi dum que , Hie retinacula solvit,
Hoe m ihi discedens dedit oscula littore ,’dicit, 350
[Dum que ne tsts oculis rem iniscitur acts , fre tum que]Prospieit ; in liqu ids, spatio distante , tuetur
Nescio quid, quasi corpus, aqua:prim oque , quid illudEsset, erat dubium . Postqusm psule appu lit unds
Et, quam vis aberat, corpus tam en e sse liquebat
Q ui foret, ig nerans, quis naufre g us, om ine m ots est,
Et tanquam ig noto lacrym am daret, He u, m iser,’
quit,Quisquis es, et 31qua est conjux tibi Fluctibus se
tum
Fit propius corpus. Qued que m ag is ill e tuetur,
Hoe m inus, e t m inus e st em ens sua. Jam que propinquaAdm otum terra , jam qued cog ne seere posset, 361
C ernit. Eret conjux. Ille est, exc lam at st unit
Ora, com as, ve stem lsceret :te ndensque trem entes
Ad C eycs m enus, Sic , o carissim e conjux ,Sic ad m e , m iserande , redis ait. Adjacet undis 365
Facts m enu m oles :qua prim es aqueris iras
114 METAMORPHOBEON
Fam e tenet, sum m eque dom um sibi le g it in arcs
Innum erosque aditus, ac m ille foram ina tectis
Addidit, et nullis inclusit l im ine portis.
Necte dieque pa te n . Tots est ex sure senanti
Tote frem it vocesque refert :iteratque qued audit.
Nu lle quies intus, nu lleque silentia parte .
Nee tam en est clam or, sed parva m urm urs voeis
Qualia de pe lag i, si quis procul eudist, undisEsse solent :qualem ve seuum , cum Jupiter atrasIncrepuit nubes, extrem a tonitrua reddunt.
Atria turbe tenent veniunt leve vul g us, euntque
Mixtsque cum veris passim com m ents vag antur
Millie rum orum confusaque verba ve lutant.
E quibus hi vacuas im plent serm ouibus suresHi narrate ferunt alii) m ensuraque ficti
Crese it ; et auditis aliquid nevus sdjicit auctor.
Illic Credulitas, illic tem erarius Error,
Vanaque Latitia est, censtem atique Tim ores,
Seditioque repens, dubioque auctore Susurri.
Ipsa quid iu ca le rerum , pe lag eque g eretur,
Et tellure , videt, te tum que iuquirit in orhem .
LIBER. XIII. 116
LIBER XIII.
CERTAM'
EN INTER H ACEK ET ULYSSEI DE ACHILLIS
ABMIB.
Consedére duces :st, vul g i stente corona,
Surg it ad hos c lypei dom inus septem plicis Ajax .
t ue erat im patiens ira , Sig ers torvo
Litters respexit, clessem que in litters , vultu
Intendensque m enus, Ag im us, proJupiter,’ inquir
An te rates causam ; et m ecum cenfertur Ulysses
At non Hectoreis dubitavit cedere flam m is
Q ues eg o sustinui quas hire a classe fu g avi.
Tutius est fictis ig itur contenders verbis,
Quem pu g nere m enu . Sed nee m ihi dicere prom ptum
Nee facere est isti:quantum que e g o Marts feroci,
Q uantum acie vs leo, tantum valet iste loquende .
Nse m em oranda tem en vobis m ea facts , Pelasg i,Esse reer vidistis enim . Sue narrst Ulysses
Q ua sine tests g erit, quorum nox conscia sols est.
Pram is m ag na peti feteer sed dem it honorem
E m ulus. Ajaci non est tenu isse superbum ,
Sit licet hoe ing ene, quidquid speravit Ulysses.
Iste tulit pretium jam nunc certam iuis bujneQ ue cum victus crit, m ecum certt
'
isse feretur.
Atque e g o, si virtus in m e dubitebilis esset
Nobilitate petens essem , Te lem ene cre stus
Ma nia qui forti Trojans sub Hercule cepit
116 METAMORPHOSEON
Littoraque intravitPag asaaC e lcha csrina.
E scus huic pater est quijurs silentibus illic
Reddit, ubi [Ee liden saxum g rave Sisyphon urg e t.
E acen sg noscit sum m us, prolem que fetetur
Jupiter e sse suam . Sic ab Jove tertius Ajax .
Nec tem en hae series in cause prosit, Achivi ;Si m ihi cum m ag ne non e st com m un is Achille .
Frater,erat fraterna pete . Q uid san g u ine cretus
Sisyphio , furtisque , st frauds sim illim us illi,
l nscrit JEscidis aliena nom ina g entis ?
An qued in arm s prior, nulleque sub indies veni,
Arm s ne g ande m ihi ? potiorque videbitur ille ,
Ultim e qui cepit, de treetevitque furore
Militiam ficto douse solertior iste ,
Sed sibi inutilior, tim idi com m ents retexit
Neupliades anim i, vitsteque traxit in arm s?
Optim a nunc sum at, qui sum ere noluit u lls
Nos inhonorsti, et donis patrue libus orhi,Obtulim us qui nos ad prim e pericu la, sim us.
Atque utinam aut verus furor il le , aut creditus, esset
Nec com e s hic Phryg ias unqusm ve nisset ad arces
Hortator sce lerum ! Non te , Pa antia pro les,
Expositum Lem nos nostre cum crim ine haberet.
Q u i nunc (u t m em orant)silve stribus abditus antt isSaxe m oves g em itu , Laertiadaque precaris,
Q ua m eruit:qua (si di sunt)non van s preceris.
Et nunc ille eedem nobis juretus in arm s ,
(Heu pars une ducum , que successors sag itta
Herculis utuntur, fractus m orboque fam eque ,
Ve laturque el iturque avibus ; volucresque petendo
DebitaTrojenis sxercet spicula fatis.
Ille tam en vivit, quis non com itavit Ulyssem .
l 18 HETAMORPHOSEON
Sustinui ; sortem que m esm vovistis, Achivi
Et vestra val uers preces. Si quaritis bujneFortunam pu g na non sum superatus ab illo .
Ecce ferunt Tree s ferrum que , ig nem que , Jovem que
In Denass classes ubinunc facundus Ulysses ?
Nem pe e g o m ille m ee protexi pectore puppes,
Spem ve stri reditfis. Date tot pro nevibus arm s .
Qued si vera licet m ihi dicere ; quaritur istis, 95
Quem m ihi, m ajor honos conjunctaque g loria nostra e st,
Atque Ajax arm is, non Ajaci arm s petuntur.
Conferat his Ithscus Rhesum , im be llem que Dolone,
Priem idenque He lenum rapta cum Pal lade captum .
Luce n ihil g e stum , nihil e st Diom ede rem ote
Si sem e l ists datis m eritis tam vilibus arm s
Dividite et m ajor pars sit Diom edis in illis .
Q ue tam en hac Ithaco ? qui clam , qui sem per inerm is
Rem g erit st furtis incautum dec ipit hostem?
Ipse niter g slea , clsro radisntis eb euro ,
Insidies prodet, m anife stabitque latentem .
Sed neque Du lichius sub Achillis casside vertex
Ponders tan ta fere t n e e non on erosa g revisque
Pe liss esse potest im be llibus haste lac ertis
Nee c lypeus, vesti ca latus im ag ine m undi,
Convenie t tim ida , nataque ed furte sinistra .
Debilitaturum quid te pe tis, im probe , m unus 5’
Qued tibi si populi donaverit error Achivi,
C ur spolieris, crit ; non , cur m etuaris ab hosts .
Et fu g a (quasols cuncte s, tim idissim e , vitreis)Tarda future tibi est, g estam ina tanta trahenti.
Adds , qued iste tuns, tam rare pra l ia passus,
Inte g er est clypeus nostre , qui tela fereudo
LIBER XIII. 119
Mille petet plag is, nevus est successor hebendus.Benique , quid verbis epus est ? spectem ur
'
ag endo
Arm s viri fortis m edics m ittan tur in hostes
Inde jubete peti et referentem ornate re latis.’
FinierstTe lam one satus vulg ique secutum
Ul tim e m urm ur erat de nec Laé'
rtius heros
Adstitit atque oculos paulum te llure m e rete s
Sustulit ad proceres ; exspectatoque resolvit
Ora seno neque abe st facundis g ratis dictis.
Si m es cum vestris ve lu issent vote , Pe lasg i,
Non feret am big uus tanti certem inis hare s
Tuque tuis arm is, nos te poterem ur, Achil le .
Qu em quoniam non aqua m ihi vobisque ne g arunt
Fats (m eneque sim ul ve luti lecrym sntis tersit
Lum ina) quis m ag ne m ehus succedst Aehil li,
Quem per quem m ag nus Denars successit Achilles?
Huic m ode ne prosit, qued, ut e st, hebes e sse videtur
Neve m ihi noeeat, qued vobis sem per, Achivi,Profuit in g enium m esque ha c facundia, si qua est,
Q ua nunc pro dom ino, pro vobis sape lecuta est,
Invidiacare st bone ne e sue quisque recuset.
Nam g enus, et pre eve s, et qua non feeim us ipsi,
V ix ea nostra voce . Sed enim , quis re tu lit AjaxE sse Jovis pren epos, nostri quoque san g uinis auctor
Jupiter est :totidem que g radus distem us ab illo .
Nem m ihi Laertes pate r e st, Arce sius ill i,
Jupiter huic neque in his quisquam dam natus et exsul .
Est quoque per m atrem Cyllenius addita nobis 146
Alters nebilite s deus est in utroque parents .
Sed n eque m aterno qued sum g enerosior e rtu ,
Nee m ihi qued pater est fraterni sang uinis insons,
Proposita arm s pete :m eritis expendite causam .
120 METAMORPHOSEON
Dum m odo qued fretre s Te lam on Pe leusque fuerunt,
Ajacis m erittun non sit :nee sang uinis ordo,
Sed virtutis honos spe liis quaratur in istis.
Aut si proxim itss prim usque requiritur hares ;
Est g enitor Pcleus, e st Pyrrhus filius illi.
Quis locus Ajaci ? Phthiam Scyronve feruntur.
Nee m inus est iste Teucer patrue lis Achilli.
Num petit ills tam en num sperst, ut suferat arm s ?
Erg o operum quoniam nudum certam en habetur ;
Plura quidem fe ci, quam qua com prendere dictis
In prom ptu m ihi sit :rerum tam en ordine ducer.
Prascie venturi g enitrix Ncriéis leti
Dissim ulst cultu natum . Decepe rat om nes,
In quibus Ajece m , sum pta fallacia vestis.
Arm s e g o fa m ine is, anim um m otura virilem ,
Mercibus insem i. Neque adhuc projee erat herosVirg inee s habitus, cum parm am hastem que tenenti,Nate dea,
”dixi, tibi se peritura reserven t
Perg em a. Quid dubites in g entem evertere TrojamInjee ique m enum , fortem que ad fortis m isi.
Erg o opera illius m ea sunt. Eg o Te lephon haste
Pu g nsn tem dom ui :victum orante m que refeei.
Q ued Theba cecidére , m eum est ; m e credite Lesbon,Me Tenedon , Chrysenque , e t Cyllan , Apollinis urbe s,Et Syre n eepisse m es cencusss putete
Procubuisse solo Lyrnesie m a nia dextra.
t ue alias taesam ; qui savum perdere posse t
Hectors , nem pe dedi per m e jace t inc lytus Hector.
Il lis hac arm is, quibus est inventus Achilles,Arm s pete vivo dederam , post fate repe sse .
Ut dolor unius Dansos pervenit ad om nes,
Aulidaque Euboi'
cem com plérunt m ille carina
122 METAMORPHOSEON
Mente ferant placidi :doceo que sim os alsndi,
Arm andive m ode :m itte r que postulat usus.
Ecce Jovis m onitu , deceptus im ag ine som ni,
Rex jube t incepti curam dim ittere be lli.
Ille potest auctors suam defenders causam .
Non sinet hoe Ajax, de lendaque Perg em a poscatQuodque potest, pu g net. Cur non rem eratur ituros 220
Cur non arm s cepit? Dat, qued ve g a turbe sequatur ?
Non erat hoe nim ium nunquam n isi m ag na lequenti.
Quid, qued et ipse fu g is? vidi, puduitque videre ,
Cum tu terg a dares, iu honestaque velaparsre s.
Nec m ore , Quid facitis ? qua vos dem entia,’dixi, 225
Coneitet, o socu , captam dim ittere Trojam ?
Q uidve de m um fertis decim o , nisi dedecus, enno
Talibus atque alus, in qua dolor ipse disertum
Feceret, sversos profug ade c lasse reduxi.
Convocet Atrides socios terrore paventes
Nee Telam oniades e tiam nunc hiscere quidquam
Ausit at susus erat re g es incessere dictis
Thersites, etiam per m e haud im pune, protervie.
Erig or, et trepide s cive s exhorter in he stem
Am issam que m eavirtu tem voce repe sce .
Tem pere ab hoe , quodeunque potest feeisse videri
Fortiter iste , m eum est qui dentem terg a re trexi.
T Benique de Dausrs quis ts laudatve petitve ?
At sua Tydides m ecum com m unieet acts
Me probat : et socio sem per confidit Ulysse .
Est aliquid, de tot Grejorum m illibus, unum
ADiom ede le g i. Nse m e sors ire jubebstSic tam en et spreto noctisque hostisque periclo,
Ansum eadem , qua nos, Phryg la de g ente Dolona
n te rim o :non ants tam en , quam cune ta coég i
LIBER XIII. 123
lere st edidiei quid perfids Troja pareret.is cog norem nee , qued specularer, habebam
m pram issapoteram cum lauds reverti.
i contentus ea, pet n tentoria Rhesi,
3 suis ipsum castris cem ite sque perem i.
e ita captive victor votisque potitus,
dior eurru late s im itan te trium phe s
ls eque s pre tium pro necte poposcerat hostis.
1 ne g ate m ihi fu eritque benig niorAjax .
d Lyen referem Sarpedonis ag m ine ferro
istate m ee Cum m ulto san g uine fudi
m en , Hippasiden , ctAlastoraque , Chrom ium que ,
1drum que , Helium que , Noem onaque , Prytaninque ,
oque dedi cum Chersidam ante Thoene ,1haropen , fatisque im m itibus Ennom on actnm
us m inus celebres nostrasub m a nibus urbis
ubuére m enu . Sunt e t m ihi vu ln ere , cives,
pulchra loco n ec vanis credits verbis
site en (vestem qu e m e nu didueit)et, Hac Sunt
are se m per,’ait, vestris exercita rebus. 265
hi] im pe ndit per tot Te lam onius ennos
uinis in socios et habe t'
siue vulnere corpus.
rid tam en hoe refert, si se pro c lasse Pe lasg ii
r tulisse refert contra Troasque Jovcm que
iteorque , tu lit :neque enim bene fac ts m alig ne 270
stars m e um e st : sed n ec com m unis solus
lpe t, atque s liqucm vobis quoque reddat honorem .
l l lt Actorides, sub im ag ine tutus Achillis,
s eh srsuris cum defensore carinis.
m e tiam Hectoreo so lum concurrere Marti
utet, oblitus re g isque , ducum que , m eique
IS in officio , et pra lstus m ouere sortis.
124 METAMORPHOSEON
Sed tem en eventus vestra ,fortissim e , pu g na
Quis fuit ? Hector abit violatus vu ln ere nu llo.
Me m iserum , quanto ce g or m em inisse dolore
Tem poris il lius ; que , Grejfim m urus, Achilles
Procubuit Nso m e lacrym a , luctusve , tim orve
Tardarunt, quin corpus hum o sublim e referrem .
His hum eris, his, inquam , hum eris e g o corpus Achillis,
Et sim ul arm s tu li qua nunc quoque ferre labore . 285
Sunt m ihi, qua val eant in telis pondera, vires
Est anim us vestros certs sensurus honores.
Seilicet idcirco pro g usto caru la m eter
Am bitiosa sue fuit, ut ca lestia done ,
Artis epus tanta , rudis st sine pectore m iles
Indueret ? neque enim clype i ca lam ina norit,
Occanum , et terras, cum que alto sidera ceelo ,
Pleradesque , Hysdasque , inununem que aqueris Arete n ,Diversssque urbes, nitidum que Orionis ensem .
Postulat ut e spiet, qua non inte llig it, arm s .
Quid ? qued m e , duri fug ientem m unera be lli,
Arg uit incepte serum aceessisse leberi
Nse se m ag nanim o m al edieere sentit Achilli?
Si sim ulasse vocat crim en , sim ulsvim u s em bo .
Si m ora pro cu lps est e g o sum m aturior ille .
Me pie detinuit conjux pie m ater Achillen
Prim eque sunt illis date tem pora, catera vobis.
Haud tim eo, sijem nequeo defenders crim en
C um tento com m une viro . Deprensus Ulyssis
Ing enio tam en ille st non Ajacis, Ulysse s.
Neve in m e stolida convieis funders ling ua
Adm irem ur sum :vobis quoque dig na pudereObj 1eit. An false Palsm eden crim ine turpe
Accusasse m ihi, vobis dam nasse decorum est ?
126 METAMORPHOSEON
Ire per excubias, st se com m uters nocti ?
Perque feres suses, non tantum m a nia Trouw ,
Verirm etiam sum m as arces intrare , suaqueEripere ads deam , raptam que efl
'
erre per hostes?
Q ua nisi fecissem , frustrsTe lam one creatus
Ge stfisset lavateurorum terg ora septem .
ms necte m ihi Troja Victoria parts e st
Perg em a tum vici, cum vinci posse coe g i.
Desine Tydiden vultuqus et m urm urs nobis
Ostentare m eum pars est sue landis in il lis.
Nee tu , cum soc1a clypeum pro c lasse tenches,
Solus eras :tibi turbe com es, m ihi contig it unus.
Q ui, nisi pu g nacem scire t sepiente m inorem
Esse , n ec indom ita deberi pram ie de xtra ,
Ipse quoque hac peteret peteret m oderatier Ajax ,Eurypylusque ferox, e laroque Andrem ene natus
Nec m inus Idom eneus, patrieque cre stus eadem
Meriones peteret m ajoris frater Atrida .
Quippe m enu fortes (nee suut tibiMarts seeundi)Consiliis cessers m eis. Tibi dexters be lle
Utilis ing enium est, qued e g et m oderam ine nostri.
Tu vires sine m ente g eris m ihi curs futuri est.
Tu pug n ere potes :pu g nandi tem pora m ecum
Elig it Atrides : tu tantum corpore predes ;
Nes snim o quanteque ratem qui tem perat, anteit
Rem ig is officium ; quante dux m ilite m ajor ;Tauto e g o te supero. Nse non in corpore nostre
Pectora suut potiora m enu vig or om nis in illis.
At vos, o proceres, vig ili date pram ie vestre ;Proque te t arm orum curs, ques enxius e g i,
Hunc titulum m eritis peusandum reddite ne stris.
Jam labor in fine est:obstantia fats rem ovi
LIBER XIII. 127
Al taque , posse cepifaciendo, Perg em a cepi.
Per spes nunc socias, e ssuraque m a nia Troum ,
Perque deos ore , ques hosti nuper adem iPer, si quid superest, qued sit sapienter ag endum ;
Si quid adhuc audax , ex pracipitique petendum
Si Troja fatis aliquid restare putatis ;Este m ei m em eres :sut si m ihi non datis arm s
Huic date .
’ Et ostendit sig num fatale Minerva .
Mots m enus procerum est et, quid facundia posset,Re petuit fortisque viri tulit arm s disertus.
He ctors qui solus, quiferrum , ig nem que , Jovem que
Sustinuit to ties unam non sustin et iram
Invictum que virum vincit dolor. Arripit ensem
Et, Meus hie certs est. An st hunc sibi poscet Ulysses ?
Hoc ,’ait, utendum est in m e m ihi quique cruore
Sape Phryg um m aduit, dom ini nunc cade m adebit :
Ne quisquem Ajacem possit superare , nisiAjax .
’
Dixit : st in pectus, tum denique vulners pessum ,
Q ui patuit ferre , letalem condidit ensem
Nec valuére m enus infixum educere te lum
Expulit ipse cruer rubefsctaque sang uine tellus
Purpureum viridi g enuit de cespite florem ,
Q ui pr1us (Bhalio fuerst de vuln ere natus.
Liters com m unis m ediis pueroque viroque
Ini
scripte est fe liis ha c nom inis, ills querela .
BECUBA IN CANEM MUTATA.
v. 404.
Troja sim ul Prism usque cadunt :Friem e l e conjuxPerdidit iufe lix hom inis post om niaform em ;
128 METAMORPHOSEON
Lon g us in ang ustum quaclauditur He lle spontus,
l lion ardebat ; n eque adhuc consederst ig nis
Exig uum que senis Priam i Jovis are crue rem
Com biberet. Tractate ce m is antistite Pha bi
Non prefectures tendebat ad a there palm as.
Dardan idas m etre s petrierum sig ns deorum ,
Dum licet, am plexas, succcnsaquc tem pla tenentes
Invidiosa trahunt victores pram ie Graji.
MittiturAs tyanax illis de turribus, unde
Pug nsntem pro se , proavitaque re g na tuentem ,
Sape videre pe trem , m onstrstum a m etre , solebat.
Jam que viam suadet Boreas ; flatuque secundo
C srbase m ote sousn t jubet uti navite ventis.
Troja, vale repim ur,’c lem ent :den tque oscu la terras
Troade s et pe tria fum entis te cte re linquunt.
Ul tim e conscendit c lessem (m iserabile visu)In m edus Hecube netorum invents sepu leris.
Prenssntem tum ulos, atque ossibus oscu la dentem
Dulichia trsxére m enus. Tam en unius heusit,
Inque sinu cinere s secum tulit Hectoris heuste s .
Hectoris in tum u lo eanum de vertice crinem,
Inferias inopes, crinem lscl l rym ssque re linquit.
Est, ubi Troja fuit, Phryg ia contraria te llus,
Bistonus habitats viris. Polym e storis illic
Re g ie dives erst, cui te cem m isit elendum
Clam , Pe lydorc , peter, Phryg nsque rem ovit ab arm is.
Consilium sapiens, sce leris nisi pram ie m ag nes
Adjecisset opes, anim i irritam en avari.
Ut e ccidit Fortuna Phryg um , cepit im pius ensem
Rex Threcum , jug u leque sui defig it alum ni
Et, tanquam te lli cum corpore crim ine pessent,Exsm
'
m em e seepulo subjectes m isit in undas .
130 METAMORPHOSEON
Non captive , rog st g enitrici corpus in em ptum
Reddite neve euro redim et jus triste sepu lcri,
Sed lscrym is. Tune , cum poterat, redim ebat et auro .
’
Dixerat. At popu lus lecrym as, quas ille tenebst,
Non tenet. Ipse etiam fiens invitusque sacerdos
Prabita conjecto rupit pracerdie ferro .
Il la, super terram defecto poplite labens,
Pertu lit intrepidos ad fats novissim a vultos.
Troade s excipiunt, deploratosque recensent
Priam idas, e t quid dederit dem us une crueris.
Teque g em unt, virg o ; teque , 0 m ode re g ie conjux,Re g ie dicta parens, Asia florentis im ag e
Nunc e tiam prada m ale sors : quam victor Ulysses
Esse suam nolle t, nisi qued tam en He ctors partu
Edideras. Dom inum m atri vix reperit Hector.
Q ua corpus ce m plexe snim a tam fortis inane ,
Ques toties patria dederet, natisque , viroque ,
Huic quoque dat lecrym as ; lecrym as in vu lnere fundit
Osculsque ore le g it, consuetsque pectore plan g it
C snitiem que suam con cre te in san g uin e ve rrens,
Plurs quidem , sed et ha c , lanieto pectore dixit
Nate tua (quid enim supere st dolor u ltim e m atri,
Nets , jeces :videoque tuum , m ee vu lners , vu ln us.
Eu , n e perdiderim quenquem sine cade m eorum ,
Tu quoque vulnus hebes. At te , quis fa m ine , rebsr 490
A ferro tutam cecidisti et fa m ine ferro .
Te tque tue s idem fiatres, te perdidit idem ,
Exitium Troja , nostrique orbetor, Achilles.
At pe stquam Paridis cecidit Pha biqu e se g ittis
Nunc c erts,”dixi, non e st m etuendus Achilles.
Nunc quoque m i m etuendus erat. C inis ipse sepu lti
In g enus Izoc savit: tum ulo quoque sen s’
xm us‘nos\em
LIBER XIII.
E acida fa cunde fui. Jscet Ilion in g ens
Eventuque g rsvifinite e st publica cledes
Si finite tam en . Soli m ihi Perg em a restant
In cursuque m eus dolor est. Mode m exim s rerum ,
Tot g eneris natisque pe tens, nuribusque viroque ,
Nunc trshor exsul , inops, tum ulis svulse m eorum ,
Pe n e lopa m unus :qua m e , data pense trahentem ,
Matribus ostendens Ithaeis, Hac Hectoris il ls e st
Clara parens hac est,”die st, Friem e l e conjux .
”
Postque tot am isse s tu nunc , qua sole levabas
Meternos luctus, hostilia busts plasti.
Inferias hosti peperi. Q ue ferres resto
Q uidve m oror que m e serves, dam nosa senectus ?
Quid, di crude les, nisi que nova funera cernem ,
Vivee em difi'
ertis enum Q uis posse putsre t
Fe licem Prism um , post diruta Perg em a, dici?
Fe lix m orte sua, n ee te , m e s n ets , pere m ptem
Adspicit, et vitam pariter re g num que re liquit.
At (puto)funeribus dotsbere , reg ie Virg oConde turque tuum m onum entis corpus avitis.
Non hac e st fortune dem us. Tibi m unera m etris
Contin g ent fle tus, pere g rinaque haustus arena .
Om nia perdidim us. Superest, cur vivere tem pus
In breve sustineem , prole s g retissim a m atri,
Nunc solus, quondam m inim us de stirpe virili,
He s datus Ism srio re g i Polydorus in ores .
Quid m eror interea crude lis vu lners lym phis
Abluere , et sperse s im m iti san g uine vu ltus
Dixit e t ed littus passu processit snili,
Albentes lsniats com es. Date , Troades, urnam ,
’
Dixerat infe lix , liquidas hauriret ut undas
Adspicit ej e ctum Polydori in litters corpus ,
131
132 METAMORPHOSEON
Fae taque Thre l cus in g entia vulners te lis .
Troade s exe lam eut obm utuit ille dolore
Et pariter vocem , lscrym ssque introrsus ebertas
Beverst ipse dolor duroque sim illim a saxo
Torpet et adversafig it m ode lum ine tetra
Interdum torvos sustollit ad athera vultus
Nunc positi specte t vu ltum , nun c vulnere , nati,
Vulnere pracipué seque arm st et instruit ire.
Q uasim ul exarsit, tanquam re g ina m aneret,
Ulcisci statuit pa naque in im ag ine tots est.
t ue furit catulo lactente orbate leans ,
Sig nsque n ecte pedum , sequitur, quem non videt, he stem
Sic Hecube , pe stquam cum lue tu m iscuit iram ,
Non oblita anirnorum , arm orum oblita snorum ,
Vadit ad ertificem dira Polym este rs cadis
Colloquium que petit nam se m oustrare re lictum
Ve lle latens illi, qued nato reddere t, aurum .
Credidit Odrysius :pradaque adsuetus am ore
In secrets venit cum blendo callidus ore ,
Tolls m ores, Hecube ,’dixit ds m unere nato .
Om ne fore illins que d das, qued ct ante dedisti,
Per supere s juro .
’ Spectst true u lenta loquentem ,
Falseque jursntem : tum idaque exa stuat ire ;
Atque its correptum captivarum ag m ine m atrum
Involat, et dig ite s in perfide lum in s condit,
Exspoliatque g enes oculis, (fecit ire vsl entem )Im m erg itque m enus fa dataque sang uine sonti
Non lum en , neque enim superest, loca lum inis haurit.
Clade suiThracum g ens irritate tyranni
Treads te lorum lspidum que incessere jectuCapit. At has m issum rauco cum m urm urs saxum 560
Morsibus insequitur rictuque in verbe parem
134 METAMORPHOSEON
‘
Occidit a ferti (sic vos voluistis)Achille .
De , precor, huic al iquem , solstia m ortis, honorem ,
Sum m e deum rector, m aternaque vu lners leni.’
Jupiter annuerst ; cum Mem nonis arduus alto
Corruit ig ne rog us, nig rique volum ine fum i
Infeeére diem ve luti cum flum ine natas
Exhalant nebulas, nee sol adm ittitur infra.
Atrs fsvilla volat, g lom eratsque corpus in unum
Densatur ; feciem que cepit : sum itque calorem
Atque anim am ex ig ni. Levitas sua prabuit alas.
Et prim e sim ilis volucri, m ex vere ve lucris
Inseuuit pennis. Pariter senners sorores
Innum era , quibus est eadem netel is orig o .
Terque re g um lustrant et consonus exit in auras
Ter c lan g or quarto seducunt castra volstu .
Tum duo diversapopuli de parte feroces
Bella g erunt, rostrisque , et sduncis un g uibus iras
Exercent, alasque adversaque pectora lassant
Inferiaque cadunt cineri cog nate sepu lto
Corpora seque viro forti m em inere creates.
Prapstibus subitis nom en fecit auctor ; ab illo
Menm onides dicta , cum sol duodeua pere g it
Sig ns , parentali peritura Marts rebe llant.
Erg o aliis latrasse Dym entida flebile visum
Luctibus est Aurora suis intents , piasque
Nunc quoque det lecrym as, et toto rorat in orbe .
LIBER XIV.
LIBER XIV .
ENEAS ET BEGES ALBANI.
v. 445 .
Solvitur herboso re lig atus ab ag g ere funis
Et procul insidias, infam ataque re linquunt
Tects dea , lucosque petunt, ubi nubilus um bra
In m are cum flavaprorum pit Tybris arena.
Fauuig enaque dem o pe titur nataque Latini
Non sin e Marts tam en . Be ll um cum g ente feroci
Suscxpitur pactaque furit pro conjug e Turnus.
Concurrit Latio Tyrrhenis tots diuque
Ardua sollicitis victe ria quaritur arm is.
Au g et uterque sues externo robere vires
Et m ulti Rutulos, m ul ti Trojans tuentur
C estrs . Neque E neas Evandri ed lim ine fi'ustra,At Venulus m s g nem profug iDiom edis ad urbem
Venerat. Il le quidem sub l epyg e m axim aDauno
Ma nia condiderat, dotaliaque arve tenebat.
Sed Venu lus Turni pe stquam m andate pere g it,
Auxilium que petit ; vires [Etolius heros
Excusat nee se soceri com m itters pug na
Ve lle sui popu los nee , que s e g ente snorum
Arm et, habere vire s. Rutu li sine viribus illis
Be l ls instructs g erunt m u ltum que ab utrinque crueris
Parte datur. Fert ecce avidas in pines Turnus
Texts feces ig nesque tim ent, quibus unds pepereit.
Jam que picem , et e eras, alim entaque catera flam m a
Mulciber urebat, perque altum ed carbass m alum
Ibe t, e t incurva fum ebant transtra carina
135
METAMORPHOSEON
Cum m em or has pinus Idao vertice eases
Sanete defim g enitrix, tinnitibus eera pulsi
E ris, st inflati com plevit m urm urs buxi.
Perque leves dem itis invests leonibus sures,Irrita sacrile g ajactas incendia dextra,Turns ,
’ait. Eripiam ; use , m e patients , crem abit
Ig nis edax nem orum partes et m em bra m eorum .
’
Intenuit dicente dea:tonitrum que secuti
Cum saliente g raves ceeiderunt g randine nim bi
Aersque , et subitis tum idum eoncursibus aquor
Astrai turbant, et suut in pra lia, fratres.
E quibus elm a parens, unius viribus use ,Stupe s prarum pit Phryg ia retinacula c lassis
Fertque rates prones, m edioque sub aque re m erg it.
Robore m ollito, lig noque in corpora verso,
In cspitum faeiem puppes m utantur adunca
In dig ites abeunt, et crura natantia, rem i
Quodque prius fuerst, letus est : m ediisque carie sSubdita navig us, spina m utstur in usum .
Lina com a m olles, antenna brachia fiunt.
Carulus, ut fuerst, color e st. Q uasque an te tim ebant,
Il las virg ineis exercent lusibus undas
Nsides aquorea durisque in m ontibus orta
Me lle fretum ce lebrsnt :nee ess sua tan g it orig o .
Non tam en oblita , quam m u lta pericula save
Pertulerint pe lag e , jactatis sape carinis
Supposuére m enus nisi si que vehebst Achivos.
C ladis adhuc Phryg ia m em ores, odérs Pe lasg os.
Spes erat, in nyrnphas anim atec lasse m arinas,
Posse m etu m onstri Rutulum desistsre be lle .
Perstat, habetque deos pars utreque quique deorumInstar, habent anim os. Nee jam dotalia re g na,
133 marm oarnosaou
Cornig er exsequitur Veneris m andate :suisque ,
Quicquid in Ense fuerst m ortal e , repurg at,
Et resperg it equis. Pars optim a restitit illi.
Unxit, et am bros1a cum dulci nectare m ixta
Contig it es, fecitque deum quem turbe Q uirini
Nuncupst Indig etem ; tem ploque arisque recepit.Inde sub Ascenii ditione binom inis Alba,
Resque L atins fuit :succedit Silvius illi:
Q ue sstus, antique tenuit repe tita Latinus
Nom ius cum sceptre . C larum subitAlbaLatinm n
Epitos ex illo est :post hunc Capetusque , Capysque ;
Sed C spys antefiiit. Re g num T1berinus ab illis
Cepit ; st in Tusci dem ersus flum inis undisNom ine fecit aqua . De que Rem ulusque, feroxque 105
Acrota suut g eniti Rem ulus m aturior annis
Fulm ineo pere t, im itator fulm inis, ietu .
Fratre sue sceptrum m oderatier Astete forti
Tredit Aveutiuo qui que reg usrat, eedem
Monte jacet positus ; tribuitque vocabuls m onti.Jam que Paletina sum m am Procs g entis behebst.
Re g s sub hoe Pom ona fuit :quanulls LatinasInterHam adryades solnit sollertius hortos,Nse fuit arborei studiosior alters fa tfis
Unde tenet nem en . Non silvas ill s , nee em nes ;
Rus sm st, et rem os, felicia pom s fersutes.
Nec jaculo g ravis est, sed aduncadexters false
Q uam ode luxuriem prem it, et spatiantia passim
Brachia com pescit :fisse m ode eortiee virg em
Inscrit, et suecos elieuo prastat slum no.
Nee patitur sentire aitim :bibulaque recurvas
Radicis fibres labentibus irrig at undis.
LIBERXIV.
roxim us Ausonias injusti m iles Am uli
it ope s Num ite rque senex em issa nepotu n
ere reg na cep1t fesfisque Palil ibus urbis
1ia cenduntur. Tatiusque patresque Sabini
1 g erunt arcisque V1s Tarpeia recluse
is anim am pa ns cong estis exuit arm is.
sati Curibus, tacitorum m ore luporum ,
prem unt voces, e t corpora vista sopore
l uut, portasque petunt ; quas obj rce firm s
serat Ilisdes. Unem tam en ipse ree ludit,
stre pitum verse Ssturnis sardine fecit.
Venus porta ceeidisse repag ule sensit
leusura fuit nisi qued reseindere nunquam
ieet acta deum. Jauo locajuncta tenebantesAusonia , g elido terentia fonts
rog at auxilium . Nse nym pha justs petentemnuére deam venasque st fium ina fontis
lére sui. Nondum tam en invia Jeni
patentis erant, neque iter prac luseret unds .
l a supponunt fa cundo sulfura fonti,
1duntque caves fum ente bitum ine venas.
us his aliisque vapor penetravit ad im s
is et Alpine m ode qua certers rig ori
batis aqua ,non e editis ig nibus ipsis.
1m iferag em ini fum ant adsperg ine pestes
rque , uequicquam rig idis perm isse Sabinis,
e fuit prastructa neve ; dum Martius arm s
ret m ile s. Q ua pe stquam Rom ulus ultro
lit ; et strata est te llus Rom ans Sebinis
oribus, strata estque suis ; g enerique cruerem
uine cum soceri perm iscuit im pius ensis
tam en sisti bellum , use in ultim e form
139
140 HETAMORPHOSEON
Decertare , placet ; Tatium que eccedere re g ne .
Occiderat Tatius, populisque aquata duobus,
Rem u le , jura dabas :posits cum casside Mevers
Talibus afiiitur divfim que he m inum que parentem
Tem pus adest, g enitor, (quoniam fundam ine m ag ne
Res Rom ans valet, nec praside pendet ab uno)Pram is , qua prom isse m ihi dig noque nepoti,
Solvers , et ablatum terris im ponere ca le .
Tu m ihi concilio quondam prasente deorum ,
(Nam m em oro, m em orique snim o pis verba notavi)Unus crit, quem tu te lles in caru la ca li,
Dixisti. Reta sit verborum sum m e tuorum .
’
Annuit enm ipotens, e t nubibus sere cacis
Occuluit, tonitruque e t fulg ure terruit Urbem .
Q ua sibi pre m issa sensit data sig ns rapina ,
Innixusque hasta , presse s tem one eruento
h pavidus conscendit eque s Gredivus, s t ictu
Verberis increpuit pronum que per acre lapsus
Constitit in sum m e uem orosi ce lls Pal ati
Reddentem que suo jam re g ie jura Q uiriti
Abstu lit Ilisden . Corpus m ortale per auras
Dilepsum tenues ceu lets plum be s funds
Misss solet m edic g lans intebescere ca le .
Pulchra subit facies, et pu lvinsribus altis
Dig nior, et qualia trabeati form s Q uirini.
Flebet ut sm issum conjux cum re g ie JunoIrin ad Hersiliem descenders lim ite curve
Im peret et vacua sua sic m andate referre .
O et de Lane , 0 et de g ente Sabina
Pracipuum , m atrona, deeus ; dig nissim a tanti
Ante fuisse viri, conjux nunc e sse Q uirini
Sists tues fietus e t, si tibi cure videndi
142 METAMORPHOSEON
Et rerum causes, st quid natura, docebst
Quid deus unde nives qua fulm inis esset orig o ;
Jupiter, an venti, dise ussanube tonarent ;
Quid quateret terres quasidera le g e m earent ;
Et quodeunque late t. Prim usque an im slia m ensis
Arg uit im poni prim us quoque tslibus ora
De cts quidem solvit, sed non st credits , verbis
Farcite , m ortales, dapibus tem erare nefandis
C orpors . S im t frug es, sunt deducentia rem os
Ponders pom s sue , tum idaque in vitibus uva
Sunt herba dulces suut, qua m itescere (l em m a,
Mollirique queant. Nec vobis lacteus hum or
L ripl tl l r, nee m e lla thym i redolentie derem .
Prodig a divitias, alim entaque m itis te llus
Sug g erit :atque spules sine cade et san g uine prabet.
Cam e fera sedent jejunia nee tam en om nes.
Quippe equus, st pecudes, arm eutsque g ram ine vivunt. 25
At quibus in g enium est irnm ansuetum que , ferum que ,
Arm eniaque tig res, iracundique leone s,C um que lupis ursi, dapibus cum san g uine g audent.
Heu quantum sce lus e st, in viscera viscera condi,
Con g estoque avidum pin g uescere corpore corpus
Al teriusque anim entem anim antis vivere leto
Scilicet in tantis epibus, ques eptim a m atrum
Terra parit, nil ts n isi tristia m audere save
Vulnera dents juvat, ritusque referre Cyc lopum?
Nee , nisi perdideris alium , placare voracis,
Et m ale m orati poteris jejunia ventrisAt vetus ille ates, cui fecim us Aurea nom en ,
Fa tibus arhoreis, et, quas hum us educst, herbis
Fortunate fuit nee polluit ora cruere .
Tune et eves tuta m ovére per acre pennas
LIBER XV. 143
Et lepus irnpavidus m edus errsvit in ag ris
Nec sua credulitas piscem suspenderat hem e
Cuneta sine insidiis, nullum que tim entis fieudem ,
Plenaque pacis erant. Postqusm non utilis auctor
Victibus invidit, (quisquis fuit ille virorum )Corporeasque dapes avidam dem ersit in alvum
Fecit iter sce leri:prim aque e cade ferarum
l ncaluisse putem m acu latum san g uine ferrum .
q ue satis fue rst :nostrum que pe tentis letum
Corpore m isse neci, salve pietate , fatem ur
Sed quam dende neci, tam non spu lende fuerunt.
Lou g ius inde nefas abut et prim e putstur
Hostis sus m eruisse m ori, quis sem ina pando
Eruerit rostre , spem que interceperit enni.
Vite caper m ersaBacchi m ae tandus ad aras
Ducitur u lteris. Noeuit sua culps duobus.
/Quid m eruistis eves, plecidum pecus, inque tuende s\
iNstum hom ine s, plcno qua fertis in ubere nectar
Moll ia qua nobis vestrs s ve lam ina lan es
Prabetis, vitaque m ag is, quam m orte juvatis.Quid m eruére boves, anim al sine frauds dolisque ,
Innoeuum , sim plex, natum tolerare labores ?
Im m e m or est dem um , nee frug um m unere dig nas,
Q ui potuit curvi dem pto m ode pondere aratri
Ruricolem m aetare suum qui trite labore
Il la, quibus totie s durum renovaveret ervum ,
Tot dederet m esses, percussit ce lls secut i.
Nee satis est, qued tale n efas com m ittitur:ipsos
Inscripsére deos sceleri, num enque supernum
Cade laboriferi credunt g enders juvenci.Victim s labs cerens, et prastantissim a form s,
(Nam placuisse neset)vittis prasig nis et euro,
144 METAMORPHOSEON
Sistitur ante aras, auditque ig nera presentem
Im ponique sua videt inter cornua fronti,
Ques coluit fru g es percusseque san g uine cultros
Inficit in liquids pravisos forsitan unda.
Pre tinas ereptas viventi pectore fibres
Inspiciunt, m entesque defim scrutsntur in illis.
Uude fam es bom ini vetite rum tanta ciborum ?
Aude tis vessi, g enus o m ortale ? qued, ore ,
Ne facite et m ouitis anim e s advertite nostris.
Cum que boum dabitis casorum m em bra palate ,
Mendere vos vestros scite et sentite colonos.
Et quoniam deus era m ovet, sequer ora m oventem
Rite deum De lphosque m eos, ipsum que recludam
E thera st au g usta reserabo oracu la m entis.
Mag us , nee in g enus evestig ata priorum ,
Q uaque diu lstuére , cansm . Juvat ire per al tsAstra juvat, terris et inerti sede re lictis,
Nube vehi vslidique hum eris insisters Atlantis
Palantesque snim os passim ac rationis e g entes
Despectere pre sul , trepidosque , obitum que tim entes
Sic exhortari ; seriem que evolvere fsti.
O g enus attonitum g e lida form idine m ortis
Q uid Styg a, quid tenebres, quid nom ine vane tim etis ,
Heterism vatum , felsique piacule m undi ?
Corpora sive rog us flam m a, seu tabe vetustas
Abstul erit, m ale posse pati non ul ls putetis.
Morte cerent anim a sem perque , priors re licta
Sede , novis habitant dom ibus vivuntque recepta .
Ipse e g o (nem m em ini)Trojani tem pore be lliPanthoide sEuphorbus erem :cui pectore quondamSedit in adverse g ravis haste m inoris Atrida .
Cog novi clypeum , lava g estam ina nostra
145 METAMORPHOSEON
Nec par aut eadem nocturna form s Diana
Esse potest unquem sem perque hodierna sequente ,
Si crescit, m inor est ; m ajor, si centrahit orhem .
Quid non in spec ies succedere quatuor annum
Adspicis, a tetia pers g entem im itam ins nostra ?
Nam tener, et lacteus, puerique sim il lim us ave
Vere neve est. Tune herba nitens, et roboris expers
Turg et, e t insolids est, e t spe de lectat s g re stem .
Om nia tum flerent ; florum que coleribus e lm us
Bide t ag er neque adhuc virtus in frondibus ul ls est.
Transit in iEstatem , pe st Ver, robustie rAnuus
Fitque valens juvenis :neque enim robustie r ates
Ulla, nee uberior, nee , qua m ag is a stue t, u lls e st.
Excipit Autum nus, posito fe rvore juventaMaturus, m itisque , inter juvenem que senem que
Tem perie m edius, spersis per tem pore canis.
Inde senilis Hiem s trem u lo venit horrida passu
Aut spolista suos, aut, que s habet, albs capil los.
Nostre quoque ipsorum sem per, requieque sine ul ls, 155
Corpore vertuntur nee , que d fuim usve , sum usve ,
C rss erim us. Je suit prim e sine viribus infans
Me x quedrupes, rituque tu lit sua m em bra fersrum
Paulatim que trem ens, e t nondum poplite firm e
Constitit, sdjutis alique conem ine e rvis.
Inde valens ve loxque fuit spatium que juventaTransit st, em ensis m edn quoque tem peris annis,
Labitur occidua per ite r dec live senesta .
Subruit has avi dem oliturque prioris
Robora fle tque Milon senior, cum spectet inanes
Ille s, qui fuersnt sol idorum m ole tororum
Herculeis sim iles, fluidos pende re lacertos.
F/et quoque, ut in speculo rag es adspexit, m as s ,
LIBER XV. 147
Tynde ris e t secum , cur sit bis rapta, requirit.
Tem pus edax rerum , tuque , invidioss vetustas,
Om nia destruitis :vitistaque dentibus avi
Pau latim lents consum itis om nia m erts .
Ne tem en oblitis ad m etum tendere long s
Exspatiem ur equis ca lum , et quodeunque sub illo est,
Im m utat form as,te llusque , e t quicqu id in il ls est.
Nos quoque pars m undi, (quoniam non corpora so lum ,
Verum etiam volucres anim a sum us, inque ferinas
Possum us ire de m os, pe cudum que in pectora condi,)Corpora, qua possint enim as hebuisse percutem ,
Aut fratrum , aut alique junctorum fa dere nobis,
Aut hom inum certs, tuta e sse et honesta sinsm us
Neve Thyesters cum ulem ur viscera m ensis.
Quem m ale consuescit, quam se parat il le cruori
h pius hum ane , vituli qui g uttura cultro
Rum pit e t im m otes prabe t m u g itibus aures
Aut qui vag itus sim iles puerilibus hadum
Ede utem ju g ulsre potest ; eut e lite vessi,Cui dedit ipse cibos quantum est, qued desit in istisAd plenum fecinus ! que transitus inde paretur
Bos aret, aut m ortem senioribus irnputet annis
Horriferum contra Beresn evis arm s m inistret
Uhers dent satura m anibus pressende cepc lla .
Retis cum pedicis, lequeosque srte sque dolosas
Tollite nee volucrem visc ets fal lite virg s
Nse form idetis servos inc ludite pinnis
Nee ce lste cibis uncos fallacibus hem os.
Perdite , si qua nocent ve rum has quoque perdite tantum .
Ora vecent epulis, alim entaque con g rua serpent.”
METAMORPHOSEON
sum u s CE SAR IN c ou a'
rnu MUTATUS .
v. 746.
Casar in Urbe suadeus est quem Marts te g sque
Pracipuum , non be lls m ag is finite trium phis,
Resque de m i g esta , properstsque g loria rerum
In sidus vertere novum , stellam que cem entem ,
Quem sua prog enie s. Neque enim de Ca saris se tis
Ul lum m ajus opus, quam qued peter exstitit hujus.
Seilicet aqueree s plus est dom uisse Britannos,
Perque papyriferi septem flua [lum ine NiliVictric e s e g isse rate s, Num idssque rebe lle s,
C inyphium qu e Jubsm , Mithridete1sque tum entem
Nom inibus Pontum , populo adjeeisse QEt m ultos m eruisse , s lique s e g isse trium phe s,
Quem tan tum g enuisse virum , que praside rerum
Hum ane g eneri, superi, cavistis abunde.
Ne fere t his ig itur m ortali sem ine cretus,
Ille deus faciendus erat. Qued ut aures vidit
ZEnea g enitrix vidit quoque triste perari
Pe ntifiei letum , et eonjurate arm s m overi.
Palluit et cunctis,ut cuique erat obvie , divis,
Adspice ,’dicebst, quantam ihi m ole parentur
Insidia quanteque caput cum frauds pe tatur,
Qued de Dardsnio solum m ihi restet Iiilo .
Se lene sem per ere justis exercita curls
Quem m ode Tydida C slydonie vu lnere t hasta,
Nunc m ale defensa eonfundsnt m a nia TrojaQ ua videsm natum lon g is erre ribus actum ,
Jecterique fre to, sedesque intrare silen tfim,
Bel/aque c um Tum o g erere , aut , si vere ietem ur .
150 METAMORPHOSEON
‘
Et Die m edsos iEness fu g eret enses.
Talibus hens g enitor: Se la insuperabile fatum ,
Nata, m overs paras ? intres licet ipse Sere rum
Tects trium , e em es illis m e lim ine veste
Ex are , et 30t rerum tabularia ferro
Q ua neque concursum ca li, neque fulm inis iram ,
Nse m etuun t ullas tuta atque atem s ruinss.
Invenies illis incisa adam ante perenni
Fats tui g eneris : le g i ipse , anim oque notavi,
Et referem ne sis etiam num ig nara futuri.
Hie sua com plevit (pro quo, Cytherea, laboras)Tem pora, perfectis, ques terra debuit, annis.
Ut deus assedat ca le , tem plisque coletur,
Tu facies, natusque suus, qui nom inis hares,
Im pesitum feret Urbis onus, casique parentis
Nos in be lls sue s fortissim us ultor habebit.
l l lius auspicus obse ssa m a niapecem
Victe petent Mutina Pharsalia scotist illum ,
iEm ethiiique iterum m adefecti cade Philippi
Et Mag num Siculis nom en superebitur undis
Rom anique ducis conjux E g yptie , tadaNon bene fisa, cade t fiususq11e crit ills m inete ,
Serviture sue Capitolia nostra C snopo .
Q uid tibiBarbarism , g entes ab utroque jacentesOceano, num erem Q uodcunque hebitebile te llus
Sustinet, hujus crit pontus quoque servist illi.
Pace dataterris, anim um ad civilis vertet
Jurs suum , le g e sque feret justissim us auctor
Exem pleque sue m ores re g e t inque futuri
Tem poris atatem , venture rum que nepotum ,
Prospiciens, prolem ssne ts de conjug e natam
Ferre sim ul nom enque suum enrasque jubebit.
LIBER XV.
Nec , ni31 cum senior sim iles aquaverit annos,
lEthereas sedes cog nateque sidera tsn g e t.
Hanc auirusm interea ca se de corpore raptam ,
Fae jubar, ut sem per Capitolia nostra Forinnque
Divus ab exce lsaprospeetet Julius ade .
’
Vix es fetus erst, m ediacum sede Senstfis
Constitit e lm a Venus, nulli eernenda, suique .
Casaris eripuit m em bris, use in sere solvi
Passe recentem anim am , ca lestibus intu lit astris.
Dum que tulit, lum en capers , atque ig uescere sensit,
Em isitque sinu . Lunavolet al tius ills ,
Flam m iferum que trabens spatioso lim ite crinem
Ste lla m is st, n etique videns bene facts , fetetur
Esse suis m ajors , et vinci g audet ab illo.
Hie sue praferri quanquam vetat actapetem is ;
Libera fam e tem en , nu llisque obnoxia jussis,Invitum prafert unique in parts repu g nat.
Sic m ag ni cedit titulis Ag em em nenis Atreus
E g ea sic The seus, sic Pe le e vincit Achilles.
Benique , ut exem plis ipsos aquentibus utar,
Sic st Saturnus m inor est Jove . Jupiter arces
Tem perst at here es, et m undi re g na triform is
Terra sub Aug usto pater est s t rector uterque .
Di, preser, ZEnea com ites, quibus ensis et ig nisC esserunt, dique Indig ete s, g enitorqu e , Q uirine ,Urbis, e t invicti g enitor, Gredive , Q
Vestaque Casareos inter secrets Penates,Et cum Casareatu, Pha be dom estics , Vesta,
Quique tenes altus Tsrpeias, Jupiter, arces,Q uosque e lios vsti fss appe llare pium que
Tarda sit ills die s, et nostre serie r ave ,
Q uacaput Aug ustum , quem tem perat, orbe re licto
Assedat ca le , feveatque precentibus ebsens.
152 METAMORPHOSEON LIBER XV.
PEBORATIO.
v. 871.
Jam que opus exe g i, qued nee Jovis ire , nee ig nes,Nee poterit ferrum , nee edax abolere vetustas.
Cum volet ille dies, qua nil nisi corporis hujusJus habet, incerti spatium m ihi finist avi
Parte tam en m e liore m ei super alts perenn is
Astra fersr nom enque erit inde lebile nostrum .
Q usque petet dem itis Rom ans potentia terris,
Ore le g sr populi, perque om nia saculs fam e
(Si quid bebent veri vatum .prasag ie)vivam .
154 HEROIDES .
Atque eliquis posits m onstrst fers pra lie m eusa
Pin g it et exig uo Perg em a tots m ere .
Has ihat Sim o'
is, hie est Sig e1a te l lus ;
Hie steteret Priam i re g ie ce lsa senis.
Illic JEecides, illis tendebat Ulysses
Hie lacer adm isse s terruit Hector eque s.
’
Om nia nam que tuo senior, te quarere m isso ,
Retuleret uato Nestor at ille m ihi.
Retu lit st ferro Rhesum que Dolonaque ca se s,
t ue sit hie som ne proditus, ille dole .
Ansus es, 0 num um n1m 1um que oblite tuerum ,
Thracia nocturne teng ere castra dole ;
Totque sim u l m aetare vire s, sdjutus ab uno .
At bene cautus eras, e t m em e r ante m ei.
Usque m etu m icuére sinus dum victor em icum
Dictus e s Ism arus isse per ag m en equis.
Sed m ihi quid prodest vestris disjects lac ertis11105 ? et, m urus qued fuit ante, solum
Si m sueo, que lis Tr0j a dursnte m enebsm
Virque m ihi, dem pto fine carendus, abes?
Diruta suut aliis, uni m ihi Perg em a restant
Incols captive qua bove victor are t.
Jam se g es est ubiTroja fuit, resecandaque false
Luxurist Phryg ie san g uine pin g uis hum us.
Sem isepulta virfim curvis feriun tur aratris
Osss ruinosas oecu lit herba dom e s.
Victor abe s ne e scire m ihi, qua cause m ersndi,
Aut in que lateas ferreus orbe , lice t.
Quisquis ad ha s vertit pere g rinsm litte rs puppim ,
Ille m ihi de te m u lts re g stus shit.
Q uem que tibi reddat, si te m ode viderit usquam ,
Traditur huic dig itis charts neteta rue s .
EPISTOLA I. 155
Nos Pylon , antiquiNe le 1a Nestoris arve,Misim us incerta est fsm a rem isse Pyle .
Misim us et Sparteu Sparte cquoque nescia veri.
Q u es habitas terres, aut ubi lentus abes ?
Utilius starent e tiam nunc m a nia Pha bi.
(Irescor ve tis heu levis ipse m eis
Scirem ubi pu g nare s st tantum be ll s tim erem
Et m ea cum m u ltis juncta querela foret.
Q uid tim eam ig nore tim eo‘
te m en om nis dem sus
Et petet in cures area lets m ess.
Q uacunque aquor habet, quacunque pericu la te llus,
Tam le n g a causes su spicor e sse m ora .
Has e g o dum stu lts m editor (qua vestra libido e st)Esse pere g rine ceptus em e re pote s.
Forsitan e t narres, quam sit tibi rustic e conjuxQ ua tantum lanes non sinet esse rudes.
Fe l ler ; e t hoe crim en te nue s ven e scat in auras
Neve , revertendi liber, abesse ve lis.
Me peter Icarius viduo disc ede re leete
Cog it, et im m enses increpet usque m ores.
Increpet usque lic et tua sum , tua dicer oportet
Pene lope conjux sem per Ulyssis ere .
l lle tam en pietate m eaprecibusque pudicis
Fran g itur, et vire s tem pere t ipse sues.
Du lichii, Sanm qu e , e t, que s tu lit alts Zaeynthos,
Turbe ruunt in m e luxuriosa, pre ci
Iuqu e tuare g nant, nu l lis prohibentibus, au la.
Viscera nostra, tua dilenien tur opes.
Q uid tibiPisandrum , Polybum que ,Medontaque dirum ,
Eurym schique avidas, Antinorque m enus,
Atque e lios referem , que s om nes turpiter ebsens
Ipse tuo partis sang uine rebus alis ?
155 HEROIDES .
Irus e g ens, pecerisque Melanthius actor edendi,
Ultim us accedunt in tua dem us pudor.
Tres sum us im be lles num ere sine viribus uxor,
Lsertesque senex, Te lem schusque puer.
Ille per insidias pens est m ihi nuper adem ptus
Dum parat, invitis om nibus, ire Pylon .
Di preser hoe jubesnt, ut, euntibus ordine fatis,- Ille m eos oculos com prim at, ille tues .
Hoe faciunt custosque boum , lon g avsque nutrix
Tertius, im m unda curs fide lis hara .
Sed neque Laertes, ut qui sit inutilis arm is,Hostibus in m edus re g na tenere valet.
T e lem sche venie t (vivat m ode)fortier atesNunc erst auxiliis ills tuende patris.
Nee m ihi suut vires inim iee s pe llere testis.
Tu citius venias, portus et are tuis.
Est tibi, sitque , prese r, natu s, qui m ollibus annis
In patrias artes erudiendus erat.
Respice Leerten ut jam sua lum ine condas,
Extrem um feti sustinet ille diem .
Certs e g o , qua fueram , ts discedente , pue lla,
Protinus ut redeas, facts videber anus.
EPISTOLA VII.
DIDO E NEE .
SIC , ubi fate ve cent, udis ebje ctus in herbis,Ad vade Ma endri concinit albus olor.
Nse , quis te nostrasperem prece posse m overi,Al loquor adverse m ovim us iste deo .
Certus es ire tem en , m isersm que re linquere DidoAtque idem venti ve lafidem que ferent.
158 HEROIDES .
Non e g o sum tanti, (quam vis m ercerie, inique ,)Ut perees, dum m e per frets long s fu g is.
Exerces pretiose odia, et constantia m ag ne ;
Si, dum m e caress, e st tibi vile m ori.
Jam venti ponent ; strateque aqualiter undi ,
Caruleis Triton per m are surrst equis.
Tu quoque cum ventis utinam m utabilis esses !
Et, nisi duritis robors vincis, eris.
Quid ? si nescieris, insane quid aquera possint ?
Experta toties quam m ale eredis aqua
Ut pe lag o suadente etiam retinacula solves,
Mu lts tem en letus tristia pontus habet.
Nee violfisse fidem tententibus aquera prodest.Pe rfidia pa nes exig it il le locus.
Pracipué cum la sus Am er quis m aterAm oris
Nude Cytheriecis edita fertur equis.
Perdite ne perdem tim eo, noce em ve nocenti
Neu bibet aquerees naufre g us hostis aquas.
Vive , precor sic te m e lius, quam funere , perdem .
Tu pot1us leti cause fersre m ei.
Fin g e , ag e , te rspido (nu llum sit in om ine pendus)Turbine deprendi quid tibi m entis crit ?
Protinus occurrent falsa perjuria lin g ua ,
Et Phryg ia Dido frauds ce scta m eri.
Conjug is ante oculos deeepta stabit im ag e
Tristis, e t efi'
usis seng uinolents com is.
Q uicquid id est, totum m erui, cencedite ,’dices
Q uaque sedent, in te fu lm ina m isss putes.
Da breve savitia spatium pe lag ique tuaque
Grands m ora pretium tuta future via est.
Nee m ihi parcetur ; puero parcetur Iule .
Te satis est titulum m ortis habere m ea .
EPISTOLA VII.
Quid puer Ascanius, quid di m eruére penates?
Ig nibus erspte s chrost unda deos.
Sed neque fers tecum nee , qua m ihi, perfide , jactas,Presserunt hum eros sacra paterque tue s.
Om nia m entiris nee enim tua fallere lin g ua
Incipit s nobis prim aque pleetor e g o.
Si quares, ubi sit form osi m ater Iiili
Occidit, a duro sols re lieta vire .
Nec m ihi m ens dubia est, qu in te tua num ina dam nent
Per m are , per terras septim a jactat hiem s.
Dive parens, seniorque peter, pie ssrcina nati,
Spem m ihi m ausuri rite dedere viri.
Si fuit errandum , causes habet error honestas
Adds fidem nullaparte pig endus crit.
Durst in extrem um , vitaque novissim a nostra
Persequitur feti, qui fuit ante, tenor.
Occidit internas conjux m actatus ad aras
Et sce leris tanti pram ie frater habet.
Exsul ag er cineresque viri, patriam que re linque
Et ferer in duras, hosts sequents , vies.
Applieor ig notis fretrique e lapse frete que ,
Qued tibi‘
donavi, perfide , littus em o .
Urbem constitui leteque petentis fixiMa nia, finitim is invidiosa locis.
Be lle tum ent :be llis pere g rina et fa m ine tentor
Vixque rudes portas urbis, et arm s , pare .
Mille procis pleeui:qui m e co1ére , querentes,Nescio quenr the lsm is praposuisse suis
Quid dubites vinctam Gatulo traders Iarba
Prabuerim sce leri brachia nostra tuo.
Est etiam frater ; cujus m enus im pie possit
Resperg i nostre , sparse eruore viri.
159
160 HEROIDES.
Pens deos, ct qua tsng endo sacra profanas
Non bene ca lestes im pie dextre ce lit.
Si tu cultor eras e lapsis ig ne futurus
Pa nite t e lepsos ig nibus esse deos.
Sed jube t ire deus. Ve llem vetuisse t adire
Punics ncc Teucris presse fuisse t hum us.
Hoe duce (nem pe Dee)ventis ag itaris iniqu is,Et teris in repido tem pora leng a fre to .
Perg em avix tento tibi erant repetends labore ,
Hectore si vivo, quanta fuere , forent.
Non patrium Sim oénta petis sed Tibrides undas.
Nem pe , ut perveuias que cupis, he spes eris.
t ue late t, vitatque tues abstruse carinas,
Vix tibi contin g et terra petite seni.
Hos pot1us populos in dotem , am bag e rem isse,
Accipe et advectss Pyg m alionis ope s.
Il ion in Tyrism transfer fe lic l us urbem
Hancque , locum re g ni, sceptreque sacra tene .
Si tibi m ens svida est be lli, si quarit Iulus
Unde sue partus Marts trium phus est
Quem superet, ne quid desit, prabebim us he stem .
Hie pacis le g es, his locus arm s cepit.
Tu m ode, per m atrem , fraterneque te la, sag ittas,
Perque fug a com ites, Dsrdeua sacra, deos
(Sic superent, que scunque tus de g ente reportss,
Mars ferus et dam uis sit m edus ille tuis,
Asceuiusque sue s fe liciter im pleat anne s,
Et senis Anchisa m ol liter e sse cube nt)Parce preser dom u i, qua se tibi tredit habendsm .
Qued crim en dicis, pra ter am asse , m eum ?
Non e g o sum Phthias, m ag nisque oriunda'
Myccnis
Nec steterunt in te virque paterque m eus.
162 HEROIDES.
EPISTOLA X .
ARIADNE THESEO.
MITIUS iuveni, quam te , g enus om ne fererum
Credits non ulli, quam tibi, pejus erem .
Q ua le g is, ex illo, Theseu , tibi litte rs m itte ,
Unde tuem sine m e ve la tulére retem .
In que m e som nusque m eus m ale prodidit, et tu,
Per fecinus som nis insidiate m eis.
Tem pus erat, vitree que prim um terra pruiuii
Sparg itur, et teeta fronds queruntur eves.
1ncert1‘
1m vig ilans, a som ne lan g uida, m ovi
These s pressures sem isupine m enus.
Nnllus erst :referoque m enus, iterum que retente ,
Perque torum m oveo brechie :nullus erat.
Excussére m etus som num . Conterrita surg e
Mem breque sunt viduo pra cipitata tore .
Protinus edduetis sonusrunt pectora palm is
t ue erat e som ne turbids , rapta com a est.
Lune fuit speeto, si quid, n isi litters , cernam .
Qued videant ocu li, nil , nisi littus, bebent.
Nunc hue , nunc illuc , e t utroque , sine ordine , curro
Al ta pue llares tardet arena pedes.
Interea toto c lem anti litte rs, Theseu ,
’
Reddebent ne m en concave saxa tuum
Et quoties e g o te , toties locus ipse voe sbat.
Ipse locus m isera ferre volabat opem .
Mons fuit apparent frutices in vertice reri
Hine scopulas reucis pende t adesus equis.
Adscendo (vires anim us dabat), atque ita leté
E quora prospectu m etie r alts m ee .
EPISTOLAX. 163
Inde e g o (nem ventis quoque sum crude libus use)Vidi pracipiti carbass tents Note .
Aut vidi:aut etiam , cum m e vidisse putarem ,
Frig idior g lacis sem anim isque fui.
Ne e lan g uere d1u patitur dolor. Exciter illo,
Excite r, et sum m eTheses voce voce .
Q ue fug is exclem o sce lerete , reverters , Theseu .
Flecte ratem num eram non habet ills suum .
’
Has e g o . Q ued voci deerat, plen g ore replebam .
Verbera cum verbis m ists fuere m eis.
Si non eudires, ut saltem cernere posses,
Jac teta late sig ns dedére m enus.
Candidsque im posui le n g a ve lam ina virg a ,
Scilicet oblitos adm onitura m ei.
J‘
am que oculis ereptus eras tum denique flevi.
Torpuerent m olles ante dolore g e na .
Quid pot1us facereut, quem m e m ea lum ins flerent,
Postqusm desierent ve la videre tua ?
Aut e g o difi'
usis erravi sols capillis,
Q ualis ab Og yg io concits Baccha deo
Aut m are pre spiciens in sexo frig ida sedi
Q uem que lapis sede s, tam lapis ipse fui.
Sape torum repete , quinos scc eperat em bos ;
Sed non accepte s cxhibiturus erst.
Et tus , quapossum , pro te , ve stig ia tan g o
Streteque , qua m e m bris intepuére tuis.
Incum bo ; lecrym isque tore m enante profusis,
Pressim us,’exc lem o, te duo :redde duos.
Venim os hue em bo cur non discedim us em bo
Perfide , pars nostri, lestale , m ajor ubi est ?
Quid fsciem ? Q ue sole fe rer Vacet insula sultu .
Non hom inum video, non e g o facts boum .
164 HEROIDES.
Om ne letus terra cing it m are . Navita nusquam
Nulls per am big uas puppis itura vies.
Fin g e dari cem itesque m ihi, vente sque , ratem que
Quid sequar ? Aecessus terra patem s ne g at.
Ut rate felici pscata per aquera labar ;Tem peret ut veutos JEolus ; exsul ere .
Non e g o te , Crete , centum dig ests per urbes,
Adspiciem , puero cog nita terre Jovi.
Nam pater, et te llus justo re g nsts perenti,
Prodita suut facto, nom ina cars , m ee .
Cum tibi, ne victor te cte m orerere recurvo,
Q ua re g erent passus pro duce file dedi.
Girm m ihi dicebss, Per e g o ipse perleule juro,Te fore , dum nostrfim vivet uterque , m eam .
’
Vivim us : srnon sum , Theseu , tua si m ode vivis,
Fa m ine , perjuri frauds sepults viri.
Me quoque , quafratrem , m actasses, im probe , slave.
Esse t, quam dederes, m orte solute fides.
Nunc e g o non tantum , qua sum pessurs , recorder
Sed quacunque potest u lls re licta pati.
Occurrunt snim o pereundi m ille fig uraMorsque m inus pa na , quam m ore m ortis, habet.
Jam jam venture s eut has , aut suspicor illes ,
Q u i lenient svido viscera dents , lupe s.
Forsitan et fulve s tellus s lat ists leones.
Quis scit, an has saves tig ridss insulahabet?
Et frets dicuntur m ag nes expe llers phoces.
Q uid vetat et g ladie s per letus ire m eum
Tantum ne re lig er durfi. captive catenfi
Neve traham serve. g randia pense m
Cui pater e st Mine s, cui m ater filia Bhahn
Q uodque m ag is m em ini, qua tibi pacts fui.
155 HEROIDES.
Ibis C ecrepios portus, patu sque receptus
Cum steteris urbis ce lsus in area tua ,
Et b ene narrsris letum taurique virique ,
Sectaque per dubias sexes teeta vies
Me quoque narrate sols te llure re lictam
Non e g o sum titulis subripienda tuis.
Nee pater est E g eus nee tu Pitthe1dos [Ethra
Filius auctores saxa fretum que tui.
Di facerent, ut m e sum m e de puppe videres
Movisset vultus m a sts fig ure tue s
Nunc quoque non oculis, sed, qua potes, adspice m ente
Harentem scopu lo, quem veg a pulsat aqua. 136
Adspice dem isse s lu g entis in ore capillos ;
Et tuniess lscrym is, sicut ab im bre , g raves.
Corpus, ut im pu lsa se g etes Aquilonibus, horret
Litersque articu lo presse trem ente labet.
Non te per m eritum , queniarn m ale cessit, adore .
Debita sit facto g ratis nulla m ee
Sed nee pa ns quidem . Si non e g o cause sslutis,
Non tam en est, cur sis tu m ihi cause necis.
Has tibi, plan g endo lu g ubris pectora lasses,Infe lix tendo trans frets lon g s m enus.
Hos tibi, qui superent, ostendo m a sts capillos.
Per lecrym as ore , quas tua facts m oventFleets retem , Theseu ; versoque re lebere ve le .
Si prius oecidero ; tu tem en ossa le g es.
EPISTOLA XIII. 167
EPISTOLA XIII.
LAODAMIA PROTESILAO.
Mn 'rrr, et optat am ens, que m ittitur, ire , salutem ,
E m onis JEm onio Laodam ia vire .
Aulide te fam e est vento re tinente m orari.
Ah m e cum fug eres, hie ubi ventas erat ?
Tum frets debuerant vestris obsistere rem is.
Illud erat savis u tile tem pus equis.
Oscula plurs vire, m andstsque plura dedissem
Et suut qua volui dicere plura tibi.
Raptus es hinc praceps :e t. qui tus ve la voceret,
Quem cupereut nauta , non e g o , ventus erat.
Ventus erat nautis aptus, non aptus sm anti.
Solver ab am plexu , Protesileé , tuo ;
Ling ueque m andentis verba im perfeeta re linquit ;
Vix illud potuit dicere triste‘Vs le .
’
Incubuit Boreas, ebreptaque ve la te tendit ;
Jam que m eus long s Protesilaus erat.
Dum potui specters virum , specters juvabatSum que tue s coules usque secuta m eis.
Ut te non poteram , poteram tus ve la videre
Ve la diu vultos detinuére m eos.
At pe stquam use te , nee vela fug acia vidi
Et qued specterem , nil , nisi pontus, erst ;
Lux quoque tecum abut tenebris exsang uis chortis
Succidue dicer procubuisse g enu .
Vix socer Iphic le s, vix m e g randavus Acastus,Vix m eter g e lidi). m a sts refecit aqua.
Officium fecére pium , sed inutile nobis.
Indig ner m isera non licuisse m ori.
153 HEROIDES .
Ut redut anim us, pariter rad1ere dolores ;
Pectora le g itim us casts m om e rdit am or.
Nee m ihi pectendos curs e st pra bcre capillos
Nee libct auretficorpore ve sts te g i.
Ut quas pam pineate tig isse Bieornig er hestfi
Creditor ; huc illuc , que furor e g it, so .
Conveniunt m etres Phyl lerdes, e t m ihi clem ent,
Indus re g ale s, Laodam ia, sinus.
’
Scilicet ipse g eram saturates m urice vestes
Be lla sub Iliacis m a nibus ille g eret ?
Ipsa com as pester g elcs caput ille prem atur?
Ipsa novas ve stes :dura vir arm s feret ?
Q uapossum , squalors tue s im itate lebe res
Dicer et ha s be lli tem pera tristis e g am .
Dux Peri Prism ide , dam no form ose tuorum ,
Tam sis he stis iners, quam m e lus hespes eras.
Aut ts Ta neria feciem cu lpssse m erites ,
Aut illi vel lem displicuisse tuem .
Tu , qui pro raptaninuum , Mene lae , laboras,
He i m ihi, quam m ultis fiebilis ultor eris
Di, preser, a nobis om en rem overs sinistrum
Et sua det reducivir m eus arm s Jovi.
Sed tim eo quotiesque subit m iserabile be llum ,
More nivis, lacrym a , sole m adentis, eunt.
Ilion et Tenedos, Sim e 1sque , e t Xanthus, e t Ids ,
Nom ine suut ipse pens tim ende se no .
Nse repere ausurus, nisi se defenders posset,
Hospes erst vires neveret ille sues.
Venerat (ut fam e est)m ulto spectabilis euro,
Q uique suo Phryg ias corpore ferret opes.
Classe virisque petens, per qua fers be lls g erunturEt sequitur reg ni pars quotecuuque sui.
170 HEROIDES . EPISTOLA XIII.
Inter m ille rates tua sit m illesim a puppis,
Jam que fatig ates ultim s verset aquas.
Hoe quoque pra m eneo de nave novissim us exi.
Non est, que propere s, terra patem a tibi.
Cum venies, rem oque m ove veloque serinam ;
Inque tuo ce lerem litte rs siste g radum .
Sed tua cur nobis pallens occurrit im ag e ?
Cur venit a verbis m ults querela tuis ?
Excutior som ne sim ulaeraque noctis adore ,
Nulls caret fum e Thessalis are m ee .
Thurs dem us, lacrym sm que super ; quit sparse re lucet,Ut solet adfuso surg ere flam m a m ere .
Hoe quoque , qued venti prohibent exire carinas,
Me m ovet e invitis ire peratis equis
Quis ve lit in patriam vento prohibente reverti ?
A patris pelag o ve la vetante datis.
Ipse suam non pra bet iter Neptunus ad urbem .
Q ue m itis ? Vestras quisque redite dom e s.
Q ue ruitis, Danai’
? Vente s audits vetantes.
Non subiti easiis, num inis ists m ora est.
Quid petitur tento, nisi turpis sdultera, belle ?
Dum licet, Inachia vertite ve la rates.
Sed quid e g o revoco hac Om en revocantis abesto, 115
Blandeque com posites sure secundet aquas.
Ultim e m andate claudetur epistola parve
Si tibi curs m ei, sit tibi curs tui.’
FASTI.
LIB. 111. l . LIB. II. 383. LIB. IV. 809.
ROMULUS ET REMU S .
Bann e rs, depe sitis clypeo paulisper et hasta,
Mars, sdes ; st nitides casside solve com as.
Ipse vides m anibus perag i fers bells Minerva .
Num m inus ing enuis artibus ills vecet ?
Palladis exem plo ponenda tem pore sum s
Cu spidis :invenies et qued inerm is ag es.
Tum quoque inerm is eras, cum te Rom ans sacerdos
Cepit, ut huic Urbi sem ina dig na dares.
Ilia Vestalis (quid enim vetst inde m overi
Sacra levatores m ans petebat aquas.
Ventum erat ad m ol li declivem tram ite ripem
Pouitur e sum m it fictilis urns com a.
Fessa resedit hum i ven tosque accepit aperto
Pecte re turbatus .restituitque com as.
Dum seder, um brosa sal ices, volucresque canora
Fecerunt som nos, et leve m urm ur aqua .
Blends quies victis fortim subrepit oee llis,
Et cadit s m ente lan g uida facts m enus.
Lan g uida consurg it, use scit cur lan g uida surg at
Et pere g it tales arbore nixs sonos
Utile sit faustum que , preser, qued im ag ine som niVidim us an som ne clarius illud erat}?
Ig uibus Iliacis aderem cum lapse capil lisDecidit ante sacres lanes vitts feces.
Inde dua pariter (visu m irabile)palm a
172 FASTI.
Surg uut. Ex illis alters m ajor eratEt g ravibus ram is totum protexerat orbem ,
Contig eratque nevi sidera sum m e com a.
Ecce m eus ferrum patruus m olitur in illes.
Terreor adm onitu , corque tim ore m icat.
Martia Picus evis g em ino pro stipite pug nsnt,
Et Lupa tuta per hos utreque palm s fuit.’
Dixerat et plenam non firm is viribus ursem
Sustulit. Im plérat, dum sua visa refert.
Interea crescente Rem o, crescente Quirino,Ponders ca lesti Silvia m ater erat.
Has ubi cog novit contem ptorAm ulius aqui,
(Nam raptas fratri victor habebat opes)Auferri jussit pervos, st in am ne necari.
Quid facis ? ex istis Rom ulus al ter crit.
Jussa recusantes persg unt lacrym ose m inistri
Flsnt tam en , et g em ines in loss jussa ferunt.Albula, quem Tiberin m e tsos Tiberinus in undfi
Reddidit ; hibernis forte tum ebat equis.
Hue ubi veneran t, nee jam procedere possunt
Long ms ; ex illis unus, an al ter, sit
At quam suut sim iles at quam form osus uterquePlus tem en ex illis iste vig oris habet.
Si g enus erg uitur vultu ; (ui fallit im ag e)Nescio quem vobis suspicor esse deum .
At si quisvestra deus esset orig inis auctor ;In tam pracipiti tem pore ferret opem .
Ferret opem certs, si non ope m ater e g eret
Q ua facts est une m ater et orbs die .
Neta sim ul , peritura sim ul , sim u l its sub undas
Corpora.
’ Desierat ; deposuitque sinu .
Ve g ieruut clam ore pari:sentire putares.
174
Sex Rem us, hie volucres bis sex videt ordine paste
Statur st arbitrium Rom ulus urbis habet.
Apta dies le g itur, quam a nia sig ust arstro.
Sacra Pelis subersnt :inde m ovetur epus.
Inde prem ens stivsm desig nst m a nia sulco
Al ba jug um niveo cum bove vases tulit.
Vex fuit has Re g ie : Condenti, Jupiter, urbem ,
Et g enitorMevers, Vestaque m ater, ades
Q uosque pium est adhibere deos, advertite cuncti
Auspicibus vobis hoe m ihi surg at epus.
Lon g s sit huic ates, dom inaque potentia terra
Sitque sub his erisns occiduusque dies.
Ille precsbatur. Tonitru dedit om ina lave
Jupiter et lave fulm ina m isss polo.
Aug urie lati jaciunt fundam ine cives ;Et nevus exig uo tem pore m urus erat.
Hoe Celer urg eropus, quem Rom ulus ipse voesrst ;
Sintque , Ce ler, cura ,
’dixeret, iste tua .
’
Neve quis eut m uros, eut festem vom ere fossem
Transeat :audentem te lis dede neci.
Qued Rem us ig nerans, hum iles eontem nere m uros
Capit et, His populus,’dicere , tutus erit
Nso m ore , transiluit. Rutro Celer oecupst ausum .
Ille prem ifduram seng uinolentus hum um .
Has ubiRex didicit, lecrym as introrsus ebertas
Devorst, et c lausum pectore vulnus habet.
Flere palam non vult, exem pleque fortis servat
Sicque m eos m uros transeat hostis,’sit.
Dat tam en exsequias :nee jam suspenders fletum
Sustinet et pistes dissim ulata petet.
Osculsque applicuit posito suprem e feretro
Atque sit‘Invitofrater adem pte , va\e .
’
m , BRI G“.
Nux e g o ju ncta via , cum sim sine crim ine vita ,
A populo saxis pra tereunte pete r.
Obruere iste solet m anifestos pa ns nocente s,
Publiea cum lentsm non cepit ire m orem .
Nil e g o peccavi nisi sipeccasse vocetur,
Aunua cultori pom s referre sue .
At pr1us arboribus, tum cum m e liora fuére
Tem pere , certam en fertilitatis erat.
C il m dom ini m em ores senis ornsre solebant
Ag ricolas, fructu proveniente , deos.
Sape tues ig itur, Liber, m iratus es uvas
Mirats est oleas sape Minerva sues.
Fom eque lasissent m attem ni subdita ram o
Lon g s laboranti furea tu lisset epem .
At pestquam pletsnis, sterilem prabentibus um bram ,
Uberior quavis arbore venit honos
Nos quoque frug ifera (siuux m ode ponor in illis)Ca pim us in petulas luxurisre com as.
Nuue neque continue s nescuntur pom s per annosUvaqt
'
ie lass dem um , laseque bacca venit.
C erts e g o, si nunquam peperissem , tutior essem .
Iste Clytem nestra dig na querela fuit.
Si sciat be e vitis, nascentes supprim et uvas
Orbsque , si sciat hoe , Palladis arbor crit.
Hoe in ‘
ne titiam veniet m aleque piroqueDestituent silvas atraque pom s sues.
Q uasque sibi vario disting uit pom s co\ore ,Audie t hes cerasus ; stipes insnis e rit .
176 NUX, ELEGIA.
Non equidem invideo num quid tam en u lls feritur,
Q ua sterilis soli. conspicieuds com e est ?
Cernite sinceros om nes ex ordine truncos,
Q ui m ode nil , quere percutiantur, bebent.At m ihi sava nocent m utilatis vulners ram is
Nudeque dejectt'
i cortice lig na patent.
Non odium fecit hoe , sed spes indulta rapina .
Sustineant alia pom s querentur idem .
Sic reus ille fers est, de que victoris lucro
Esse potest inopie vindice facts serent.
Sic tim et insidias, qui scit se ferre viator,
C ui tim eat :tutum csrpit inanis iter.
Sic e g o sols peter ; soli quis cause petendi est.
Frondibus intactis ca tera turbe virent.
Nam qued bebent frutices alii quoque proxim s nobisFreg m ina, qua laso vim ine m ulta jecent ;
Non istis sue facts nocent :vicinia dam no est.
Excipiunt ictu saxa repulse m ee
q ue fide careat ; si non , qua long lus absunt,
Nstivum retinent invie lsta decus.
Erg o, si sapient, et m entem verba sequentur ;
Devoveaut um bras proxim s quaque m ess.
Quem m iserum est, odium dam nis eccedere uostris
Meque ream nim ia proxim itatis ag i
Sed, puto, m ag na m ei est eperoso curs colone .
Invenies, quidet nil m ihi, prater hum um .
Sponte m eafscilis contem pto nascor in ag ro
Psrsque loci, quii sto, publica pens via est.
Me , sets us ladam (quoniam sate laders dicer),Im us in extrem e m arg ine fundus habet.
Non m ihi fslx nim ias Satum ia deputat um bras
Dare tam renovat non m ihi fosser hum um .
Sol e l icet sicceque siti peritura l aborers
NUX, ELEGIA.
At rubus, et sentes tantum m odo laders nata ,
Spinaque vindictacatera tuta suaest.
Me , quis nee noceo, nee obuncis vindicor ham is,
Misss petunt svidasaxa protervs m enu .
Quid, si non sptes solem fug ientibus um bras,
Finditur Icario cum can e terra, darem ?
Quid, nisi sufi'
u g ium nim be s vitantibus essem
Non exspectate cum venit im ber aqua?
Om nia cum feciam , cum prastem sedula cunctis
Oflicium , saxis oficiosa peter.
Hac m ihi perpessa , dom ini patienda quere la est.
Causa habee r, quere sit lapidosus ag er.
Dum que repurg at bam um , collectsque saxa rem ittit,
Sem per bebent in m e te la psrate via .
Erg o inviss aliis, uni m ihi fi'ig ors pre sunt
1110 m e tutam tem pore prastat hiem s.
Nuda quidem tune sum nudam tem en expedit esse
Nec spolium de m e , qued petet, hostis habet.At sim ul induim us nostris sua m unera ram is ;
Ssxa uovos fructus g randine plura petunt.
Forsitan hie aliquis dicet, Q ua publica tang unt,Carpere cencessum est :hoe via juris habet.’
Si licet hoe oless distring ite :sadite m esses.
Im probe , vieinum carpe , viator, olus.
Intret et urbenss eadem petulantia portas ;
Sitque tuis m uris, Rem ule , juris idem .
Q uilibet arg entum prim a de fronte tabem a
Tollat et ad g em m as quilibet alter eet.
Auferat hie aurum , pere g rinos ille lapillos
Et quescunque potest taug ere , tollat opes.
S ed n eque tolluntur:nee , dum re g it om nia Casar,Incolum is, tento praside raptor erit .
NUX, ELEGIA.
At non ille deus pacem intre m a niafinit
Auxilium toto sparg it in orbe suum .
Quid tam en hoe prodest, m ediasi luce palim que
Verberor, et tuta non licet esse m ihi?
Erg o nee nidos foliis harers , nee ullsm
Sedtbus in nostris stare videtis svem .
At lapis, in ram o sedit quicunque bifurco,
Haret, et ut captavictor in arcs m anet.
Caters sape tam en potuére adm isse n e g ari,
Et crim en nox e st inficieta suum .
Nostra ne tat fusco dig ite s injuria succe ,Cortice contactas inficiente m enus.
Ille cruor m eus est illo m aculata cruore
Non prefecture dextre levetur aqua.
O e g o, cum len g a venerant tadis vita ,
Optavi quoties arida facts m ori
Optavi quoties, sut caco turbine verti,
Aut valido m issi fulm inis ig ne peti
Atque utinam subita raperent m ea pom s preeella ,
Ve l posse m fructus excutere ipse m eos.
Sic , ubi de tracts est a te tibi cause perie li,
Q ued superest, tutum , Poutice caster, hebes.
Quid m ihi tune anim i est, cum sum it te la viator ;
Atqu e oculis plag a destinat ante locum ?
Nec vitare licet m ote fers verbera trunco,
Q uem sub hum o radix vinc laque firm s tenent.
Corpors prabem us plag is ut sape se g ittis,
Cum populus m anicas deposuisse vetst :
Utve g ravem candens ubi te lli vecca securim ,
Aut strin g i cultros in sua ce lls videt.
Sape m ess vento frondes trem uisse putfistis
Sed m etus in nobis cause trem eria erat .
179
130 TRISTIA.
Si m erui, videorque necens ; im ponite fiam m a ,
Nostraque fum esis urite m em bra focis.
Si m erui, videerque nocens ; excidite ferro
Et liceat m isera dedecus esse sem e l .
Si nee cur ursr, use our excidar, habetis ;
TRISTIA.
LIBER IV. ELEGIA X .
GENUS SUUDI EXPONIT NASO.
e g o, qui fuerim , tenerorum lusor em erum ,
Quem le g is, ut noris, eccipe , Posteritas.
Sulm o m ihi patris est, g elidis uberrim us undis,
Millie qui neviss distat ab Urbe decem
Editas hie e g o sum :necnon , ut tem pora nous ;
Cum cecidit fate Consul uterque pari.
Si quid id est, usque a proavis vetus ordinis hares ;
Non m ode Fortuna m unere factus eques.Nec stirps prim e fui ; g enito jam fratre creatus
Q ui tribus ante quater m ensibus ertus erst.
Lucifer sm borum natalibus sdfuit idem
Una celebrate est per (1110 libs dies.
Hac est srm ifera festis de quinque Minerva ,
Q ua fieri pug ufiprim e cruents solet.
Protinus excolim ur teneri, curfique psrentis
Im us ad insig nes Urbis ab arts vires.
Frater ad eloquium viridi tendebat ab ave ,
Fortia verbosi natus ed arm s Fori.
At m ihijam puero ca lestis sacra placebautb que suum furtim Muse trahebat. Opus .
18'
s TRISTIA.
Successor fuit hie tibi, Galle ; Propertius illi.Quartus eh his serie tem peris ipse fui.
t ue e g o m ajores, sic m e ce luére m inores
Ne teque non tardé fac ts Thalia m ea est.
Carm ina cum prim um populo juvenilia le g i ;Barbs resecta m ihi bisve sem e lve fuit.
Moverat in g enium , totem cantata per Urbem ,
Nom ine non vere dicta Corinna m ihi.
Mults quidem scripsi sed qua vitioss putevi,
Em endeturis ig nibus ipse dedi.
Tum quoque , cum fug erem , quadem placiturs crem avi,
Iratus studio carm inibusque m eis.
Molle , Cupidineis nee inexpug nsbile te lis
Cor m ihi, quodque levis cause m overst, erat.
Cdm tam e n hoc essem , m inim eque eccenderer ig ni
Nom ine sub nostre fabu le nu lla fuit.
Pens m ihi puero uec dig na, nec utilis, uxor
Est date qua tem pus perbreve nupta fuit.
Illi successit, quam vis sine crim ine , conjux ;Non tem en in nostre firm s future tore .
Ul tim e , qua m ecum seros pe rm ansit in annos,
Sustinuit conjux exsu lis e sse viri.
Filie m e m ee bis prim e fa cunde juventa,Sed non ex uno conju g e , fecit evum .
Et jam cem pléret g enitor sue fate ; novem que
Addiderat lustris alters lustre novem .
Non aliter flevi, quam m e fleturus adem ptum
Ille fuit. Metri proxim s justa tu li.Fe lice s em bo , tem pestivéque sepulti,
An te diem pa na qued per1ere m ea
Me quoque fe lieem , qued non viveutibus ill is
Sum m iser ; et de m e qued sam e.
LIB. IV. ELEGIA X. 180
Si tem en exstinctis aliquid, nisi nom ine , restet,Et g racilis structos efi
'
u g it um bra re g e s
Fam e , parentales, si vos m ea contig it, um bra
Et suut in Styg io crim ine nostra fore ;
Scite , prese r, causam (nee vos m ihi fellere fss est)Errorem jussa , non soc lus, e sse fug a .
Menibus id satis est. Ad vos studioss reverter
Pecte re , qui vita qua ritis acta m ea .
Jam m ihi canities, pulsis m e lioribus annis,
Venerat antiques m ise ueratque com as
Postque m eos e rtus Pisasvinctus olivfi.
Abstulerst decie s pra m ie victor equus
Cum m aris Euxini positos ad lava Tom itas
Q uarere m e lasi Principis ire jubet.Cause m ea cunctis niuuum quoque nota ruina
Indicio non est testificsnds m ee . 100
Quid referem com itum que nefas, fem ulosque nocentes ?
Ipsam ulta tuli non l evie rs fug a.
Indig nata m e lis m ens e st succum bers sequePrastitit invistam viribus use suis
Oblitusque to g a , due taque per otia vita ,
Inse lits cepi tem pe ris arm s m enu .
Totque tu li terrfi. casus pe lag eque quot inter
Occu ltum ste lla conspicuum que polum .
Tects m ihi tandem lon g is e rre ribus ee to
Juncte phsretrstis Serm stis ora Getis.
Hie e g o , finitim is quam vis circum se ner srm is,
Tristis , que possum , carm ine feta leve .
Q ued, quam vis nem o est, cujus refe ratur ad aures ;
Sic tem en absum o dee ipioque diem .
Erg o, qued vivo , durisque leberibus obsto,
Nee m e sol licita tadis lucis bebent,
184 TRISTIA. LIB. IV. ELEGIA X .
Gratis , Muss , tibi. Nem tu solstia prabe s ;
Tu cura requies, to m edicin e m ali
Tu dux, tu com e s es tu nos abducis eb Istro
In m edioque m ihi das He licons locum .
Tu m ihi (qued rerum )vivo sublim e dedisti
Nom en ab exsequus que d dare Fam e solet.
Nee , qui detrec tst pra seutia, Live r iniquo
Ul lum de nostris dents m om erdit opus.
Nem , tu lerint m ag nos cum sacule nostre poe tas,
Non fuit ing enio Fam e m alig na m ee .
Cum que e g o praponem m ulte s m ihi non m inor
Dicer st in toto plurim us orbe le g or.
Si quid bebent ig itur vetum prase g ia veri
Protinus ut m orisr, non ere , terra, tuns.
Sive favors tuli, sive hanc e g o carm ine fam em ,
Jure tibi g rates, candide lecte r, ag o .
186 NOTES .
1. In nova corpora for corpora m u tata in novas
form as ; the post, in al lusion to his de sig n of w ritin g of
tran sform ations, be g in s by m akin g a tran sform ation of his
w ords — Fert anim us I de sig n .
’
2 . Nam vos il los for you al so tran sform ed them .
’
The poet therefore w ith proprie ty invoke s their aid in de
scribin g the se chang e s
4. P erpetuum a con nected poem .
’
5 . Ants ‘ in the be g inn in g .
’
6. Unus in orbe e xhibited one appearan ce ofna
ture throu g hout the w orld .
’
7. R udis indig estaque unform ed and confuse d.
’
8. Cong estaque rerum : the construc tion is,discar
diaque sem ina rerum non bene j anotaram cong esta eedem .
D iscordia sem ina the jarrin g principle s.
Titan no suu .
’For an account of
the Titans,see Le m priere
’s C lassical Dictionary.
11. P ha be the m oon ; a nam e ofDiana,the sister of
Pha bus or the sun .
12. Circumfnso am bien t.
’
13. Nos brachia Amphitrite nor had the sea ex
tended itse lfto the distan t coasts .
’ Am phitrite , the dau g hter ofOce anus and Doris, and the w ife ofNeptune , is here
put for the sea itse lf.
17. Nu l li m onobat nothin g appeared in its proper form .
’
18. Uno ‘the sam e .
’
20. S ine pondere habentia pandas‘ thin g s heavy, w ith
thin g s l ig ht.’
23. L iquidam ca lum ‘the c lear s ir.
’
24. Q ua pestquam l ig avit‘w hich e lem e nts
,af
ter he had disen g ag ed them , and separated the m from the
chaotic m ass, thou g h dispersed in differe n t place s, he com
bined in harm on ious order.
’
26. Ig n ea arse the con struc tion is, ig n ea vis ca l i con
vexi st sinepondere em icuit, lug itque locum sibi in sam m ti arse.
27. S ibi leg it che ss for itse lf.’
29. Tel lus est is understood .— G randia the heavie r.
’
30. Circumfluus hum or the w ater.
31. Ul tim o possedit spread ove r the u tmost parts-
'
of
the earth’s surface .
- Sol idum quo ceercuit orbem and
beg irt the solid g lobe .
’
32. S he orbis the constru ction 1s,ubi qu isqtiu de
METAMORPHOSES, BOOK I.
orum il le fuit, secuit corg c iem sic dispositam , redcg itqac
e am sic sectam in m em bra , principio g lom eravit torram , no
nonforet wqualis ab om niparte , in speciem m ag ni orbis.
33 . In m em bra in to distinc t parts.
’
34. P rin cipio in the first place .
’
37. Am bitcc e n com passed by w ater.
’— C ircum dare
to m ark out.
’
38. I mm ensaque stag na and vast m arshe s.
’
39. F lum inaque ripis and he confined w ithin
w indin g banks the rivers flow in g dow nw ard .
’
40. D iversa locis ‘ in the ir diffe ren t courses .
’ —lpsd
sc . terré .
4 l . Campo liberioris aqua : the ocean .
46. Zon ce the w ord z ona,sig n ifie s a be lt, or
g irdle . The c e le stial sphe re has be e n divided by astrono
m ers in to five of the se broad be l ts , w hich division s are sup
posed to be tran sfe rred to the earth,or te rrestrial sphere ,
w hich the refore has likew ise five z one s.— Q uinta : i. e . et
at g ain ta z ona.
47. 011115 inclusum : the earth.
48. P rem un tur are m arked out.’
49. Media : the torrid z on e . The part of the earth
w hich is situated be tw e e n the tropics , and w hich is cal led
the torrid z on e , w as thou g ht by the anc ien ts to be un in
habitable , on accou n t of its heat and barren ne ss ; but later
discove rie s have proved it to be the m ost fe rtile,and not
the least popu lou s part ofthe earth.
50. D uas : the tw o frig id z on e s ; situated be tw een the
arctic and an tarctl c c irc les and the pole s.
50. Totidem i. e . the tw o tem perate z one s— Inter utrum
que not u tram que this w ord is freque ntlyused thus by the
be st w rite rs in a differen t g ender from the pre cedin g nouns,
ag ree in g w ithJ atus, or som e other w ord,understood.
51. F lam m d ‘ heat.’
52. Q ui ig n i the con struc tion is, qui est tanto
onerosior ig ni, quan tapandas aqum est levius pondere terrae.
55 . Motura :‘that w il l te rrify.
’
57. H is : se . ventis .— P assim habendum ‘
to be
had by the m at larg e .
’
58. Vix n unc obsistitur il lis they are now scarce ly
prevented.
’
59. S aa . flam m a‘the ir ow n b lasts .
’
60. Q a1'
n lam ent m undum from tearin g th e nich e. is.
pie ces’
188 NOTES .
61. Eurus: the w inds are here m entioned w hich blow
from the four cardines, or prin cipal poin ts in the w orld,
hen ce cal led cardinal points. Eurus,the east w ind :
Zephyrus , the w est w ind :Boreas,the north w ind : and
Auster,the south w ind — Nabathceaque reg na a coun try
ofArabia, w hich derived its nam e from Naboth, the son of
Ism ae l , w ho is said to have se ttled in it.
62. P ersida : the Greek accusative from P ersis, Per
sia,’a coun try ofAsia.
64. Zephyro to the habitation of the Zephyr, or theWest w ind.
’Zephyrus or Favon ius , the son of Astraeus
and Aurora, w as m arried to Chloris or Flora, the g oddess
of flow e rs . He w as said to produce flow ers and fru its bythe sw ee tness of his breath— S cythiam , Scythia,
’an
exten sive coun try in the northe rn parts ofEurope and Asia,the ancien t boundarie s of w hich cannot be exactly asoer
tain ed — S eptem que trioncm for S eptem trionem que , bytm e sis .
66. Austro the south w ind .
’ Au ster w as the g od of
rain . His breath is said to have be e n as pern iciou s to the
flow ers,as the breath ofFavon ius w as beneficial .
68. {Ethera aether,the firm am en t.
’
70. Massd il ld :i. e . chaos.
73. Coeleste solum the re g ion ofheaven .
’
75 . Ag itabilis :‘
yie ldin g .
’
76. Mentisg ue capacius alta: endow ed w ith hig her fa
cu ltie s.
’
80. S educta separated.
’
81. Cog nati kindred.
’— S em ina the nature,the pro
pe t tie s.
’
82 . Q uam tel lurem ,is here understood — Saw s Iapcto
Prom e theus ; the son of Iape tus , one of the Titan s,an d
of C lym ene,the dau g hter Oceanu s and Tethys . Havin g
form ed a m an w ith c lay, he is said to have infused l ife in to
him by m eans offire , w hich he had sto le n from the chariot
of the sun , and brou g ht dow n to the earth at the
e nd of a rod. To pun ish him for his m any acts of im
pie ty, Jupiter ordered Me rcury to chain him to a rock on
m oun t C aucasus,w he re an eag le or vu l ture con tinual ly
preyed on his liver, w ithout de stroyin g or dim in ishin g it.When he had l ived thirty years in this painfu l state of con
fin e/n eat, be was de l ivered from it by He rcu le s , w ho kil ledthe vul ture , and broke his chain . Prom etheus w as.n
‘
xsx‘
m
190 NOTES .
110. Nec rcnovatus ag er and the land, w ithout beingrenew ed ,
’or turned up by the ploug h.
113. Tenebrosa m isso be in g driven by his son
Jupite r into g loom y Tartarus a place in the infern al re
g ion s, w hich w as said by the ancien ts to be the abode of
those am on g m ankind w ho had deserved a heavy de g ree
ofpun ishm en t by the ir g u ilt and im pie ty on earth.
117. In e quales chan g eable .
’
119. Ustus scorched.
’— S iccisfer110ribus w ith parch
in g heat.’
123 . S em ina Cerealia: ‘the se eds of C ere s
,
’i. e .
corn . Ce res w as the dau g hte r ofSatu rn and Vesta,and the
g odde ss of corn and husbandry. She is said to have bee n
the first w ho in struc ted m en in the arts of ag ricu lture , and
taug ht them to conve rt the ir corn in to bread. The
place in w hich she w as prin cipal ly w orshipped w as the
island of Sic ily ; w hich w as her favorite residen ce duringhe r con tin uance on the earth.
125 . Il las sc . w tates.
126 . Ing eniis‘ in the ir disposition s.
’
128. Ven cc p g'
oris in revum‘ in to an ag e of baser m e
tal . ’ In m ine s the ore is found in streaks, cal led vein s.
131. Am or habendi covetousness.
’
134. Insu ltavére bounded over.
’
135. Com m unem que pr ms before enjoyed in com m on .
’
137. D ebita that it ou g ht to produce .
’
138. S ed itum est but m en pen e trated.
’
139. R econdiderat se . terra, w hich she had con
e ealed .
’— S tyg iis um bris to the S tyg ian shades , deep
parts of the earth.
’The Styx w as a river of Arcadia,
w hich,from the poisonous nature of its w aters
,and the
suddenne ss of its disappearance at a short distance from its
source,w as supposed by the anc ien ts to be a rive r be lon g
in g to the infernal re g ion s, in the m iddle of the earth. Itw as by this rive r that the g ods w ere accustom ed to sw ear ;and w heneve r they sw ore by it, they considered the ir oath
inviolable . It rece ived its nam e from the nym ph Styx, w ho
w ith her thre e dau g hters, Victory, Stre n g th, and Valor, as
sisted Jupite r in his w ar ag ain st the Titan s.
142. Utroque w ith both iron and g old i. e . w ith the
sw ord and w ith bribe s.
144. Err rap to: by rapin e .
’ —Hospes est is understood .
146. I l la she seeks the destruction
METAMORPHOSES, BOOK 1. 191
147. Aconita ‘
poisons.
’The aconitum is a poisonous
he rb .
148. Patrios annas consu lts the aug urs to knowhow lon g his father w il l live .
’
149. Cade m aden tes re ekin g w ith m urder.
’
150. Astraa : the dau g hte r of Astra us,one of the Ti
tan s,and Au rora ; or, ac cordin g to the Opin ion of others
,
she w as the dau g hter of Jupiter and Them is. She is said
to be the g oddess of justic e ; and w hen the im piety of
the iron ag e constrained he r to leave the earth, she w as
placed am on g the conste l lations of the z odiac u nder the
nam e of Virg o.
152. Afectasse aim ed at.’
-Forant they say.
’ —G i
g antas that the G ian ts the son s ofCa lus and Terra, or
of Te rra alone , m on sters. of g reat statu re and m ost ex
traordinary stren g th. They are said to have m ade w ar
ag ain st Jupiter, at the in stig ation of the ir m other, in order
to reven g e the defeat and de struction of the Titan s,the ir
brothers.
154. Olympam Olym pus, or, as it is now cal led, Lacha,a lofty m oun tain be tw e en Thessaly and Macedon ia
,the
sum m it of w hich be in g g en eral ly e nve loped in m ists,w as
supposed by the ancien ts to reach the heavens , and w as
con sequen tly im ag in ed to be the re sidence of Jupiter and
the g ods.
155 . Excussit Ossam struck off Ossa from Pe
l ion lyin g under it’
The se w e re m oun tain s n ear to
Olym pus.
156. Corpora . Gig antum , 18 he re understood.
159. Et, no . . hom in 11m ‘and , le st no rem ains of
that dreadfu l race of he r’
s shou ld survive,that she turned
them into the shape of m en .
’
162. Natos that they w ere sprun g .
’
163 . Q ua : i. e . the w ickedn e ss and im pie ty of m an
kind,and of those w ho w ere sprun g from the blood of the
Gian ts — P ater Saturnius Jupiter.—Arce sc . ca li.
164. Et . 1ras . the con struction is, et referons anim o
fada convivia Lycaonia m ensa,aut m en sae Lycaon is, non
dum vu lg ata, facto an t crim ine recenti, con cipit anim o iras
ing entes et digornas Jove. Lycaon not on ly slew those
w hom be e n tertained,but had them placed before other
g uests to be eate n .
170. Hac : m a is understood.—Superis : tor th e 2,c
192 NOTES .
- Tonan tis Jupiter, w ho alon e w as supposed to m akethunder.
172. Atria ‘ the hal ls.
’- Cclcbrantur are thron g ed.
’
173. P lebs ‘ the infe rior g ods.
’- Diversa locis ‘ va
rious places.
’-Afronte in the fron t.
’
174. P enates habitations .
’
178. Ipse : Jupiter.
181. Hafl zs w ords.
’— Salvit he opened.
’
183 . Q ud ca lo :the con struction is, qud quisque an
g uipedum Gig an tum paraban t inj icere sua cen tum brachia
captivo ca le . Q uisque , be in g a partitive , m ay have a verb
e ither in the sin g u lar or plural ag ree in g w ith it.
185 . Uno corpore one fam ily or body ofGiants .
’
187. Nere us the se a.
’ Nereus w as the son of Ocea
nus and Te rra, and on e ofthe m ost anc ien t of the sea dei
ties. He m arried Doris, the dau g hter ofOceanu s and Tethys, and had fifty dau g hters , w ho w ere called the Ne re ides.190. Ten tata fuisse is he re understood.
191. Tralzatur shou ld be infe c ted .
’
192 . S em idei the se w e re he roe s g reater than m en , butinferior to the g ods
— Nympha the se w ere fem ale deities
of several kinds, the Ocean ide s and Nere ides,inhabitin g
the ocean the Naiade s, pre sidin g ove r foun tain s andsprin g s ; the Napsza , Dryade s, and Ham adryade s, w ho hadthe care of fore sts and m eadow s ; and the Oreades
,to
w hom w as com m itted the charg e ofthe m oun tain s.
193 . Faunique, S atyrique the se w ere rural de itie s, hav
in g the le g s, fee t, and ears of g oats , and the re st of the irbody hum an . When they be cam e o ld , they w ere cal led Silen i, and w ere rem arkable for the ir habits of in toxication .
Bacchus w as educated in his infancy by the S ile n i.— S ilvan i de itie s presidin g ove r g arden s and boundarie s. This isa spondaic verse the que in the se cond foot, after Fauni,is lon g by casura. See Gram m ar.
194. Ca li ofbe in g rece ived into heaven .
’
199. S tarl ets z eal .’— Ausum , the m an w ho had dared
to com m it.’
200. Savit rag ed , furiou sly strove .
’
201. Ca sarea ofCae sar an al lusion is here m ade tosom e con spiracy ag ain st Au g u stus.
204. Tuaram ofyour subje c ts.
’
205 . I l la ira deorum , understood.
210. a d adm issum What h'
rs cr'
rrne w as
194 NOTES.
246. Dolori a cause of g rief.’
247. Mortalilm s orba deprived of inhabitants .
'
249. P aret: w hether Jupiter desig ned.
’
250. Q ue rentes se . eos.— Ca tera al l such thin g s.
’
252. P rom ittit orig ine m ird he prom ise s to produce
from a m iraculous orig in .
’
255 . Long us axis the ancients supposed that an axle
tre e passed throu g h the m iddle of the earth,on w hich, not
on ly the earth, but the w hole fram e of the heavens turned
round.
256. Esse in fatis‘ that the fates had decreed.
’ The
Parca , or Fate s, w ere three g oddesse s. w ho constan tly re
sided in the palace of Pluto , and w ere the suprem e arbiters
of life and death, and of al l the destin ie s of m en . C lothe ,the youn g est of the se g odde sses, he ld a distaff in her hand,
and fixed the m om en t in w hich every m an w as to be born ;
Lachesis he ld a spindle , and spun out all the even ts and
actions of his life ; and Atropos, the elde st of the three ,
out the thread of his l ife w ith a pair of scissars, and thus
determ ined the m om en t of his death.
257. Correpta havin g taken fire .
’
258. Laboret should be in dan g er of perishing .
’
259. Cyclopum ofthe Cyc lops a race ofm e n ofg ig an.
tic stature , havin g one eye on ly in the m iddle ofthe forehead,
and said to be the sons ofl us and Terra. They w ere the
assistan ts of Vu lcan ,and m ade the thunde rbolts of Jupiter.
262. o liis in antr1s ‘ in the caves ofo lus ;’the son of
Hippotas, and m onarch of the w inds. His habitation is
said to have be en an im m e n se cave rn in one of the Lipari
islands n ear Sic ily, w here he he ld the w inds in confine m e n t,
and se t them at l iberty at his pleasure— Aquilonem the
n orth w ind w hich g eneraly brin g s dry w eathe r.
263. Inductas spread ove r the face of the heaven s .
’
266. F luit flow s from .
’
267. Fron te sedent nebu la m ists settle upon his brow .
’
a —S inusque and the folds of his robe .
’
270. J unon is June w as the sister and w ife of Jupiter ;
the g oddess of empire , riches , m arriag e s, and births ; and
the que en of heaven and of the g ods.
271. Concip it ; draw s up, col le cts .
’— Iris a dau g h
ter of Thaum as and Ele ctra, and the atte ndant and m e s
sen g er of Juno. She is said to be the sam e as the rain
bo w , and is con seque ntly represen te d as a ‘walu
'
u
of various colors .-Alim enta supt e s .
‘
METAMORPHOSES, BOOK 1. 195
273. Vota ; the hope s.’
275. Caru leus frater, Neptune , one ofthe sons ofSaturnand Rhea
,the brothe r of Jupiter, and the g od of the sea.
276. Q ui w hich rivers.
’
279. Dom os source s, foun tains.
’ —Mole every obsta
c le .
’
281. Fontibus ora relaxan t ope n the ir fountains.
’
282. In aquora ; tow ards the ocean .
’
283 . Triden te sua : ‘w ith his tride nt.
’
It is said that
Neptune w ith a blow of his tride n t cou ld cause earth
quake s , or raise islands from the bottom of the sea.
234. S in us ag uaram he r se c re t repositorie s of w ater.’
286. Cum que satis and w ith the g row in g corn .
’
287. P enetral ia the inte rior parts of any buildin g , in
w hich the Penates or other g ods are placed.
294. Ducit rem os pl ie s his oars.
’
297. S i fors tu lit‘ if chan ce so direc ted.
’
305. Vires fulm in is the stre n g th of his tusks. The
force , w ith w hich the be ar strike s w ith his tusks, is often
c om pared by the poets to the force of lig htn in g .— Apro
p rosunt, is here unde rstood.
306. Aoluta w ashed aw ay.
’
307. Ubi sidere detur w he reon it m ig ht rest.’
311. P ars hom inum , or an im antium ,is understood .
312. Inopi vieta by w an t of food .
’
313. S eparat f uit the con struction ; is Phocis terra
feraz , dum terra fuit, separat Adn ios ab Acta is arvis.
Adn ios se . ag ros, or cam pos ; the lands ofAon ia, orBa otia,a coun try ofGree ce borderin g on Attica
,c e le brated as the
re side nce ofthe Muse s.— Acta is ofAttica,
’
a country of
G re ece,ofw hichAthen s w as the capital . —P hocis a coun try
ofGre ece , renow n ed for a w ar, w hich its iuhabitants carried
on ag ainst som e of the Gre c ian states, particu larly ag ain st
the Am phic tyons and Theban s , w ho sou g ht to deprive them
ofthe ir independe nce . The ir he roic stru g g le w as how ever
u n succe ssfu l,and abou t 348 years before the Christian era,
they w e re ove rpow e red by the ir n u m erous e ne m ie s.
316 . JlIous p etit ardu us a steep m oun tain rises uptow ards .
’
317. P arnassus Parnassus is on e of the hig hest m oun
tain s in Europe ,it is sacred to Apol lo and the Muse s , and
said to be the ir favourite re side nce .
318, [ l oam /ion the son of Prom etheus , an d th e En g a\
196 NOTES .
1 part of Thessaly.
319. Consorte tori : his w ife ; Pyrrha, the dau g hte r ofEpim e theus and Pandora.
320. Corycidas nymphas :the nym phs inhabiting Corycus,a cave at the foot of Parnassus
,dedicated to the Muses .
321. Fatidicam Thom in : ‘
prophe tic Them is’a dau g h
ter of l us and Terra, w ho , at her orac le°
1n Attica, predicted future even ts. She is said to have be e n the firstam on g the heathen de ities, w ho had atem ple dedicated to
her on earth.— Q ua nunc oracla tenebat : w ho at this tim e
w as g ivin g an sw e rs by an orac le .
322. Il lo than Deucal ion .
323 . M ia:fam ina is understood.
324. J upiter videt is here understood — Stag nare : to
be covered.
’
325. Unum : hom inem ,is understood.
326. Unam fam inam ,is understood.
330. Maris ira : ‘the violen ce ofthe w ater. — Tricuspide
telo : his trident.’
331. S up raque vocat : the construction is, vocatquc
caru leum Tritona, ecstan tem supra prefundum ,atque tectum
hum eros m urice innato —Hum eros is g overned by secundum ,
or quod ad , understood ; by a Greek construction . See
Gram . R . VII. Obs. 3.- Innato m urice: w ith purple she ll
fish g row in g natural ly on them .
233. Tritona :Triton ,the son ofNeptune and Am phi
trite , a sea de ity hal f m an and half fish,w ho ru led the
w ave s of the sea by a she l l w hich he used as a tru m pe t.
Many of the g ods of the sea re sem ble Triton in form , and
w ere cal led afte r his nam e .
336. In latum in breadth.
’The narrow m ou th of
w hich w iden s by de g re e s to a larg e exten t.
337. Concepit aera it w as blow n .
’
338. Sub atraque P habo in the east and in the w e st
where Pha bus, or the sun,rise s and se ts. Pha bus is a
nam e ofte n appl ied to Apo l lo , the son of Jupite r and La
ton s , and the g od of e lo que n c e , poetry, m usic , m edic in e,
and au g ury. The w orship of this de ity w as once e xte nde d
throu g hou t the c ivil iz ed w orld ; he had statue s and te m ple s
in eve ry coun try but his m ost m ag n ificen t tem ple , as w e l l
as his m ost ce le brated orac le , w as at De lphi, a tow n ofPho
cis. The Eg yptians worshipped Apol lo u nde r the nam e of
l 98 NOTES .
391. Fudaz est sol lcrtia nobis m y skil l in com prehend
in g fails m e .
’
392. Pia suadent the orac les are not im pious,and direct. us to nothin g c rim inal .
’
395. Titania Pyrrha w ho w as descended from the
Titan s.— Aug urio explanation .
’
396. Spes in dubio est her hope is m ixed w ith fear.
’
399. Post vestig ia behind them .
’
400. Nisi sit vetustas if an tiquity did not bear
w itne ss to the tradition .
’
402. Mord by de g rees.
’—Ducere form am to as
sum e a n ew shape .
’
404. Con tig i t‘w as g iven .
’ Ut sig nis the con
struction is,at quadam form a hom in is potest videri in il lis,
quanquam adhuc non sic m anifesto ,sed uti de captam arm orc,
non satis czacta, sim il l im aque radib us sig ais.
405 . Marm ore cap to a statue just be g un .
’
406 . R udibusque sig n is and very like to statue !
in a rou g h state .
’
408. In corporis usum in to flesh.
’
412. Faciem traz ére virilem took the shape ofm en .
’
413. Fa m ina ‘the fem ale race .
’
416. I l la : the earth. After the hum an race had been
ren ew ed from the stone s throw n by De ucalion and Pyrrha,the earth is said to have spon taneously produced the other
an im al s from the m ud and stag nated w aters, w hich w ere
left on its surfac e after the de lu g e . Am on g the an im als
thus produced w as a se rpe n t of enorm ous siz e, cal led Py
thon . Havin g be en raised up by Jun e to persecute and
de stroy Latona, the m other ofApol lo , he be cam e the objec tofher son
’
s hatred, w ho is said to have slain him before he
had attained the ag e of m anhood. From his victory ove r
this serpe n t, Apol lo is som e tim e s cal led Pythius.
418. Tenebas ‘thou didst cover w ith thy body.
’
419. D eus arcitenens :Apol lo ; w ho is g en eral ly repre
sen ted as carryin g a silver bow .
421. G ravem oppre ssed .
’- E1;haustd em ptied ofits
arrow s.
’
424. Celebri certam ine w ith ce lebrated contests or
sports.’
425. Pythia se . certam ina.
428. 19529: at the se .
’— Manu , pedibusuc , retem . at
boxing , running , or the chariot race .
‘
METAMORPHOSES , BOOK 1. 199
427. 1Esm kafrondis : a crow n ofbeech leaves.
430. Daphne P eneia erat is understood ; P oncins, a
,
Daphne w as the dau g hter of Peneus, the g od of
a river in The ssaly flow in g throu g h the vale ofTem pe .
431. Cupidinis‘of Cupid.
’ He was the g od of love ,and the son ofVenus.
432. D eliu s a nam e appl ied to Apol lo from De los, the
place ofhis birth. De los,or, as it is now cal led, Sail les, is
said to have be en sudden ly raised from the bottom of thesea by Neptune , as a refug e for Latona, w hen she w as pur
sued by the serpent Python ,and cou ld find no place of
safe ty on the earth.
433. Adducta nervo by draw in g its strin g .
’— Cornuahis bow .
’
434. Q uidque tibi w hat have you to do ?’
440. C'edunt are infe rior.
’
442. E l iso be in g cut.’
445 . D iversorum operam ofdifferent properties.
’
446. Q uodfacit that w hich excites love .
’
447. Et habet p lum bum and is tipped w ithlead.
’
448. Hoc w ith the latte r.
’
450. Alter Apol lo.— Altera Daphne .
452. P ha bes of Phoebe,
’or Diana ; the dau g hte r of
Jupiter and Latona, and the g odde ss of forests, m oun tains,
and hun tin g , w ho ,havin g m ade a vow ofpe r tual ce libacy,
shunned the socie ty of m ankind, and passe her tim e in
the w oods , attired as a hun tre ss,and attended by a train of
sixty nym phs. This g oddess w as born at the sam e tim e
w ith Apol lo ; and, l ike him , had tem ple s in alm ost everypart of the civiliz ed w orld. Hum an sacrifice s w ere ofte n
offe red on her altars.
453 . P ositos sine leg e lyin g w itho ut order.
’
454. Fug it i. e . flie s from Apo l lo , w ho w as pursuin ghe n— R evocantis Apol l in is is understood.
455. P ene1 this w ord be in g a Greek vocative has the
i final short. Nom . P ene1s, Gen . P encidos.
456. Ag na, cerva fug it is understood after each.
463. Cui p loceus w ho it is you have thus captivat9
465 . Horridus ‘ in m ean appare l .’
467. C laros Clarus or C laros,a town of i onia , wh ere
Apol lo had an oracle . Tenedos:an isienu in the E111,“
200 NOTES .
sea. opposite Troy and near Le sbos.— P ataraaque reg io
the c itade l ofPatara,’or, as it is now cal led, Patera, a town
ofLyc ia, fam ous for an orac le ofApollo.
469. Concordant nervis are fitted to the string s of the
lyre are se t to m usic .
’
4 0. Nostra : sag itta, is unde rstood.
471. Vacuo w hich w as before free from love .
’
476. Locu turum Apol l inem is unde rstood.
4 Cam'
s Gal l icus a g rey hound .
’
479. Il le lepus petit, u nde rstood.
480. Inha suro sim ilis : as thou g h about to se iz e’the hare .
481. S tring it vestig ia: presse s c lose lyupon him ; touches
his he e ls.
’
487. Et crinem aj lat and breathes upon her
hair flow in g ove r he r shou lde rs.
’
490. Num en a divin e pow e r.
’
492. di al l ia prm m rdia he r de l icate body.
’
494. P ig ris :‘ im m ove ab le .
’
495 . Cacm ncn obit the top ofa tre e covers.’
499. Latiis : ‘ Rom an .
’
500. Capitolin‘ the Capitol .
’
It w as c ustom ary am on gthe Rom an s for eve ry g e ne ral , w ho had a trium ph, to g o at
the head of the trium phal procession to the Capitol , and to
offer the re a sacrifice to Jupite r.
501. Aug ustis ofAu g ustus.
’
502. fil odiam qu ercum the oak, or civic crow n,w as
hun g on a laure l , in the porch ofthe e m pe ror’s house .
513 . In tonsis‘u n c ut.
’ Apo l lo is g e n e ral ly repre se n ted
w ith lon g and flow in g hair, an d a chaple t of laure l on his
head.
504. P erpetuos unfadin g , everg re e n .
’
505. P a an : Apo l lo ; a n am e de rived from the pa w n
or hym n ,w hich w as sun g in the w orship of this de ity, in
com m em oration ofhis trium ph ove r the serpe n t Python .
506 Annuit nodded asse n t.’
507. Cen tum Arg us : 10 w as the dau g hte r of In a
chu s,a son of Ocean us and Te thys , and the founde r of
the kin g dom of Arg os . While she w as the prie ste ss of
June at Arg os, Io unw il l in g ly attrac ted the atten tion and
e n g ag ed the afl'
e c tion s of Jupite r, w ho,in orde r to conce al
his attachm e n t from June,chan g ed he r in to a beautifu l
he ifer. The artifice w as how ever im m ediatehj diseoxere d .
Jun o becam e acquain ted w ith the treachery oi ne t‘
uu o
202 NOTES .
550. Alas pedibus Mercury w as alw ays repre se n ted
w ith w in g s on his fe e t, calle d talaria ; a cap w ith w in g s on
on his head , called p eto‘
isus ; and a rod or w and , cal led
caduceus ; around w hich w ere e ntw in ed tw o se rpe n ts.
Mercury is said to have re ce ived this rod of Apol lo , in ex
chan g e fbr a lyre , ofw hich he w as the inven tor he alw ays
m ade use of it in conduc tin g the sou ls of the dead to the
infe rnal re g ion s , and he had the pow e r of lu l lin g persons
to sle ep w ith it,and eve n ofraisin g the dead to l ife .
55 1. S umpsisse w hile he w as placin g .
’
555 . I l l c : virg a is understood .
556. D am ven it, abductas stolen as he passes alon g )
S tructis ‘
joined tog e the r.
’
557. Voce novd w ith the sound of this n ew instrum en t.
’— J unonias placed there by Juno .
’
561. Atlantiades the g randson ofAtlas .
’
562. D etinuit diem be g u iled the tim e .
’
563
. Lam ina Arg i is understood.
568. Tal ia dicturus w hile he is about to re late the
history of the pipe — Cyl leniu s Me rcury, w ho derives this
nam e from Cyl lene , a m oun tain in Arcadia, on w hich he
w as born .
577. Volucris sua : of the peacock ; a bird sacred to
to Juno.
579. Esrarsit : J uno is unde rstood.
580. IIorriferam Erinnyn a dreadfu l Fury,’by
w hich she w as drive n fran tic ove r the e arth.
581. P ol licis Arg olica ofhe r Gre c ian rival .’
583. Ultim us fin is is u nde rstood.
585. R esupino ardua col lo raisin g her head hig h abovehe r ne ck .
’
589. I l le Jupite r.
593. (ft len ita dea est :‘w hen Jun o w as appeased .
’
597. D ilap sa disappearin g .
’— absum itur is chan g
599. Qfiicioque duorum and the nym ph satisfiedw ith the se rvice oftw o fe e t.
’
600. Erig itur stands e re c t.’
601. In term issa ‘ lon g disused .
’
L inigrerd c lothed in line n .
’
In is w orshipped bythe Eg yptians as 1818, w hose priests w ear hn eu roh e s .
METAMORPHOSES, BOOK II. 203
BOOK II.
PHAETHONTIS Mon s . Phat ton w as the son of Pha bus
and C lym ene , on e of the Ocean ide s. Proud of his birth,and distin g uished by the favour ofVenus, w ho had confidedone of her tem ple s to his care , he ofte n boasted of the se
honors before Epaphus , the son of Jupiter and l o, and ar
rog an tly assum ed the supe riority over him . In on e of the
con te n tion s be tw ee n them,Epaphus, to hum ble the pride of
his com pan ion ,denied his divine orig in , and charg ed C ly
m e ne w ith deception in repre se n tin g Pha bus as his father.
Stun g w ith the in sult, Phat thon hastened to his m other,w ho
,in orde r to convince him of her verac ity, and of his
de sc e n t from the g od ofday, advised him to appeal to Phea
bu s him se lf,and to repair im m ediate ly to his palace . The
advic e w as joyfu lly re ce ived by her son,and in the fol low
in g history, Ovid re late s the re sult ofhis journ ey.
1. Alta ‘raised hig h.
’
2. Pyropo the pyropus , or carbunc le is a precious stone
ofa flam e colour.
5 . Materiem ‘ the m ate rials .
’—Opus the workm an ship.
'
M'ahiber
,a nam e of Vu lcan the g od of fire and ofsm iths
,
and the son ofJupiter and Juno , or, accordin g to the opin
ion ofothe rs , of Juno alon e . Soon afte r he w as born , it is
said , he w as kicked dow n from Olym pus by Jupite r, and
broke one of his le g s in the fall . From this acc ide n t he
n eve r w ho l ly recove red , so that lam ene ss w as added to the
othe r de form itie s of his person . The island of Lem nos is
said to have been the place ofhis reside nce durin g his con
tin uance 011 earth ; but his forg e s, at w hich the thunde r
bo lts of Jupite r w ere fabricated,are alw ays placed by the
poe ts u n de r E tna, a m oun tain in the island of S ic ily, ce l
e brated for its vo lcan ic e ruption s. Throu g h the kind office s of Bac chus, Vu lcan w as at len g th re con c iled to his
fathe r : he re turned to heave n , and be cam e the husband of
Ve n us .
8. Unda i. e . the repre se ntation of the ocean carved on
the foldin g doors.
9. Proteaquc am big uum and the chan g efu l Prote us.
’
Proteus w as the son of Oc ean us and Te thys . He w as a
sea de ity, ce le brated for his know ledg e 01°
inturitxj an d ion
204 NOTES .
the pow er w hich he possessed of assum in g w hatsoever
shape he please d.
10. n ceona: E g anon f or,as he is m ore freque n tly cal l
ed , Briare us, the son of Caelus and Te rra, a g ig an tic sea
deity, havin g a hundred hands and fifty heads .
11. D orida : Doris w as the daug hte r of Oce an us and
Te thys ; and the m othe r of the sea-nym phs, cal led Nafeddes, from the ir father Ncreus .
14. Q ualem se . habe nt faciem talem ,but they have
I n ch a fac e , as .
’
18. S ig na sez six ofthe tw e lve sig n s ofthe z odiac .
’
19. Accl ivo l im ite by an asce ndin g path.
’
20. D ubitati Epaphus had raised this doubt.
21. Ad patrias valtas : ‘ he g oe s into the presence
ofhis father.
26. Spam s «equal ibus at equal distance s from each
othe r.
’
27. F lorcnte offlow e rs.
’
30. C'w m s lu'
rs 'rta capil los rou g h w ith hoary hair.
’
31. Loco m edias ‘ in the m iddle .
’
36. S i (105 ifyou w il l al low m e to cal l you
by the nam e offathe r.
’
38. Errorem‘
u nce rtainty.
’
40. Depos u it m'h
'
ns Plu e hn s laid aside the crow n of
rays , w ith w hich his head w as surroun ded , and w hich, byits brig htne ss , had preve n ted Phae thon from com in g near
him .
41. Nee tu es the construc tion is, nec tu dig n as es
neg ari esse m eus fil ius.
42 . Veros edidit artus de c lared your true de sce n t.’
45. D is j uranda : by w hich the g ods are accustom ed tosw ear.
’ —Palus the S tyx.
47. In diem for one day.
’
55 . Non est m ortale ‘ is not al low ed to m ortals
is beyond the ir pow e rs .
57. P lat eat sibi m ay think hig hly of his ow n pow er.
’
58. Q wisquam : s uperfim is u nde rstood .
62. P rim a via ‘ the first part of the w ay.
’
This de
scription of the path of the sun,thou g h distin g uished by its
poe tical be auty,is founded on the e rroneous opin ion that
the sun revo lve s round the earth,inste ad of the earth round
the sun .
64. tim er the con stru ction is , u m l e tim er scepc
fit ”xi/ii ridere m are ct terras.
206 NOTES .
109. R epercusso Phoebe by reflec tin g the sun .
’
114. Lucifer the nam e g iven to the plane t Venus,w hen the m orn in g star. It is the last star that disappears
w hen the sun rise s. Venus is cal led Hesperus, w hen it is
the even in g star, and is then the first star that appears aftersunse t.
116. Extrem e ofthe fadin g .
’Velut : ready.
’
117. Horis the three Hours,dau g hters of Jupiter and
Them is, to w hose care the horses ofthe sun w ere en trusted.
122. Fecit patientia and m ade his face capable ofen
durin g .
’
123 . Luctiis ofhis future sorrow .
’
128. Net tibi arcus the con struction is , nec via per
quinque arcus directos p laceat tibi.— Arcus the five im a
g inary circ les, w hich divide the z ones from each other.
130. Zonarum fine contained w ithin the lim its
ofthree z ones.
’ Most of the stars w hich form the conste l
lation s of the z odiac are w ithin the torrid zone ; but a few
are on the borders ofthe tem pe rate z ones .
134. P rem e ke ep too low .
’
137. Neu te dexterior se . rota le t not the rig ht
w he e l .’— In Ang uem to the Serpe n t w hich is up near
the North pole .
138. Ad Aram to the Altar w hich is n ear the
Sou th pole . 1‘
he g ods are supposed to have transfer
red to the heaven s the altar on w hich they first e n tered into a confede racy ag ain st the Titans.
142 . L ibera allow able ; optional .’
143 . Poscim ur w e are cal led for
w an ted.
154. R epag u la the bars, or opposin g barriers, to
prevent the horses from startin g before the exac t tim e .
155 . Nepotis ; of her g randson .
’Te thys w as the m o
ther ofC lym ene .
156. Facta est m undi the m om of the vast hea
ve n s w as laid open before them .
’
160. Cog noscere to fe e l .’
164. S ic onere inan i the con struction is, sic curras
dat saltus in aera vacuos assueto onere , succntiturque a lté,esi g ue sim ilis inan i currui.
167. Sp atium : path.
’— Q uo prau s in w hich they did
before .
170. Triones the seven bri g ht stars m th e ass u m e s“
i. e . our l ig ht is
METAMORPHOSES, BOOK II. 207
UrsaMajor, which are now cal led Charles’sWain , near the
North pole .
175. Boo'
te Bootes, a conste l lation near Ursa Major.
176. Tuaplaustra i. e . the Triones , w hich appear as
a w ag on ,and which Boote s is said to drive .
182. Valu isse rog ando that he prevailed over his fa
ther by his en treaties.
’
183. Meropis dici cupiens w ishin g to be cal led the
son ofMe rops i. e . the husband ofC lym ene , a kin g oftheisland of Cos , w ho w as chan g ed in to the conste l lation of
the Eag le .— Itafertur rel iquit
‘the con struction is , ita
fertur, atpinus ve l navis acta pra cipiti Bored , cui suns
rector rem isitfram e aut g ubernacu lum , quam nevem reliquit
dis votisque .
192 . Vario diversified by various conste l lationsR— Mracu la m onsters i. e . stran g e and fearfu l obje cts .
195. S corp ios the scorpion one ofthe con ste l lations
of the z odiac ; the Greek nom inative .- F lez is extended
around.
’
198. Vu lnera cuspide threatenin g to inflict woundsupon him w ith the stin g in his crooked tail .’202. Impetus :
‘their fury.
’
205 . S um m e the hig he st re g ions.
’
209. (It quceque al tissim a the hig hest parts of the
e arth in succe ssion .
’
216. Atl ws a lofty m ou n tain ofMacedonia, now cal led
Mon te Sau te , and inhabited by n early four thousand m onks.
—Ta nru sque Cilia: and C ilic ian Taurus ; a ran g e of
m oun tain s in Asia. Tm olus a m ountain of Lydia, now
cal led Bouz dag .— G 'Jte a m ountain be tw een Thessaly and
Macedonia ; its m odern nam e is Banina.
T
2I7. Ide ‘ Ida ; a ce lebrated m ountain ofPhryg ia, n earm y.
218. Helicon a m oun tain ofBce otia (now cal led Zag areVoun i), sacred to Apol lo and the Muse s . The epithe t vir
g ineas is applied to it, because it w as sacred to the Muses,
w ho w e re al l virg ins. At its foot w ere the ce lebrated fountain s Ag an ippe and Hippocrene .
—Nondum m ag i-ins Hae
m os Haem us, not ye t cal led (Bag rian after the nam e of( Eag rus, or (Eag er, a kin g of Thrace ; or probably afterthe nam e of Orpheus, his son ,
w ho w as m urdered on this
m oun tain , w hich is be tw een Thrace and The ssakxj .
219. In imm ensum w ith fury to a vasth e’
xg‘m ? —G m
208 NOTES '
.
inatz’
s ig nibus . i. e . w ith its ow n fire , and w ith the fire fromt
l
he chariot of the sun a burn in g m ountain in Sic1Y220. Parnassus a m oun tain in Phocis— Eryn: a m oun
tain in Sicily, w hich rece ived its nam e from Eryx, a son of
Butes and Ve nus , w ho w as buried on it ; its m odern nam e is
Giu l iano.— C’ynthus a m oun tain of De los.
— Othrys a
chain of m oun tains in The ssaly, the residen ce of the
Cen taurs.
221. Rhodope a m oun tain of Thrace , covered w ith per
petual snow s. It is said to have rece ived its n am e from
Rhodope , the w ife of Haem us , w hom Juno chan g ed into
this m oun tain for professin g to vie w ith her in beauty.
Mim as a m oun tain of Asia Minor.
222. D indym a a m oun tain of Phryg ia, sacred to Cybele.
— Mycd le a m oun tain and city ofAsiaM'
a m oun tain of Bre e tie , sacred to Bacchus, Jupiter, and the
Muse s.
223 . Caucasus an 1m m en se cha1n ofm oun tam s be tw een
the Euxin e and Caspian seas.
224. Ossaque Ossa, Pindus and Olym pus are m oun tains
in The ssaly. Le t it be rem em be red that the re are four,
othe r m oun tains nam ed Olym pus, be side s this in Thessaly,sacred to Apol lo and the Muse s . viz . one in Mysia ; one
in Elis ; one in Arcadia ; and another in the island of
Cyprus.
225 . Alpes the Alps w hich separate Italy from
France .— Aperminus : the Ape n n 1ne s ;
’a ran g e of m oun
tain s dividing Italy into tw o parts.
234. In corpora sum m o vocato : be in g draw n by the
heat to the exte rior of the body.
’
235 . {Ethiop um‘of the [EthiOpians E thiopia is a
236. Labye Libya a dry and barren country of
238. Dircert: Dirce a foun tain n ear Thebe s , w hich
took its nam e from Dirce , the w ife of Lycus, a kin g of
The be s .
239. Arg os undas Arg os bew ails the loss ofAm ym 6n e , and Ephyra (Corin th)the w aters of Piren e .
’The
verse m aybe scan n ed thus
Arg os AImym olnen Ephylre Enemi es w as“ .
NOTES.
source ofthis ce lebrated river, thoug h it w as for ag es a sub
ject of inquiry, rem ain ed unknow n til l a few years since ;w hen the trave l ler Bruce is said to have discovered it. It isnow ascertain ed that it takes its rise in Abyssin ia, and after
flow in g throu g h Abex, Nubia, and Eg ypt, it e m pties itse lfbyseven m on ths or channe ls into the Mediteranean sea
,near
the city Al exandria. The Nile annual lyoverflow s its banksabout the latter end ofMay, and for four m on ths the countryof Eg ypt is covered w ith its w aters. This in undation is
said to be occasioned by the periodical rain s w hich fal l w henthe sun is vertical in Ethiopia in the m on ths of April andMay ; and thoug h it is som etim e s dan g e rous and de solatingin its consequence s w hen the rise of the waters is excessive ,it is in g en e ral attended w ith the m ost ben efic ial efi
'
ects,
fe rtiliz in g the lands, and enrichin g the natives.
255 . Vacant : are de stitute of w ater.
256. Ism arios sc . am nes i. e . the Thracian rivers.
Ism arus w as a m oun tain of Thrace , near the rivers Strym on and Hebrus, or, as it is now cal led
,Mariz a.
257. Hesperiosque om nes and the rivers in the w e st
— Rhenam ‘ the Rhin e ;’a larg e rive r of Europe , w hich
divide s Germ any from Gau l .— Rhoddnum the Rhone ; a
rapid river in Gau l .— Padum ‘ the I’o ;’a river of Italy,
som e tim e s cal led Eridanus.
258. Cui to w hich river,’i. e . to Rom e , w hich is
built on the Tybe r.— R erum poten tia the sovere ig n ty of
the w orld.
’The Tybe r rise s in the Apen n in e s , and after
runn in g throu g h the m idst ofRom e,fal ls into the Tyrrhene
sea.
260. Conj ug o Proserpine .
263 . Cyclades the Cyc lade s ;’a c luster of about fifty
islands in the n ean sea. They are so cal led from 111511109,a circ le , on account oftheir circu lar position .
267. Fam a est‘ it is said.
’
278. S ip lacet hoc, m eruique if you approve of m yde struc tion , and ifI have de served it.
’
279. L iceat periturce se . m ihi m ay it be al low ed m e ,
ifI m ust pe rish by fire .
’
280. An ctore by the g reatness of its author,’i. e . by
its proce edin g from you .
284. f ructus‘rew ards.
’— Hon orem‘Xxen em ble te
001:rp e nse .
286 . E z erceor am harassed
989 . F a e suppose .
’
METAMORPHOSES , BOOK II. 211
290. Q uid m eruitfrater w hat has your brother Neptune deserved
296. Az cm the heavens ; w hich the m ountain Atlasw as supposed to support.299. Rerum sum m as the safe ty ofthe
'
un iverse .
’
302. Manibu s to the shades,
’i. e . the departed spirits
in the re g ions ofPluto .
303 . S uperos testatus havin g m al led the g ods to w itn e ss .
’
Jupite r w ished to justify his conduct in destroyin gthe youth, and especial ly to Apol lo .
304. Dederat: se . P hae tl wnti had g iven up to Phaeton .
’
312 . Ig n ibus : i. e . fu lm in is.
313. In con traria ‘ in a dire ction Opposite’to that
,in
w hich they w ere previously g oin g .
321. Etsi quas is u nde rstood before etsi.
322 . Q uem Phaé tom — Orbe part ofthe earth.
’
324. Hesp eriae ofHespe ria ;’
a Greek nam e of Italy,and a Latin nam e ofSpain , de rived from He sper or Vesper,the settin g sun , and applied to these cou n trie s , because the
one w as situated to the w e st of Gre e ce , and the othe r to
the w est of Rom e . Trifidd flam m d from the forkedl ig htn in g .
’
329. Credim us w e m ay credit the tradition .
’
338. Aperto naked.
’
339. H eliades the dau g hters ofPhcs bus and C lym en e
the siste rs of Phae ton ; the ir nam es w ere Pkaetkusa,
Lampetie , and Phcebe.
340. Ca se pectora se . secundum beatin g the ir
breasts.
’
343. Luna orbem :‘the m oon had four tim e s ap
peared quite round,as a ful l m oon i e . four m on ths had
passed.
344. Morem fecesl i : had m ade the ir lam en tations ha
bitual.’
348. Subita sudden ly g row in g from her fe et.’
350. Tertia the third sister,’Phoebe .
352. Impetus :‘ fren zy.
’
361. Electra am ber w hich w as supposed to be a
g um exudin g from certain tre es its orig in , how eve r, is un
certain ; it is by som e considered as a m in er-ahasses sm en
212 NOTES .
INVIDIE Dom us. Mercury havin g fal len in love w ith
Herse , the m ost beautifu l ofthe dau g hters of Cecrops, kingof Athens, hired her siste r Ag lauros, for a larg e sum of
m oney, to aid his su it. Mine rva, indig nan t at the m erce narydisposition of Ag lauros, inspired her w ith envy at the g oodfortune of her sister ; and thus induced he r to prevent
Mercury from see in g Herse . Me rcury in reven g e conve rted
Ag lauros into a stone . The description of the abode of
Envy, to w hom Min erva repairs, is hig hly poe tical .
364. Petit . Minerva is understood. Val libus
cesses.
’
366. Ig naw slu g g ish havin g a tendency to m akem en dispirited and l istle ss.
368. Virag o Pal las or Minerva. This de ity was the
dau g hter of Jupiter, and is said to have sprun g from his
brain arrayed in com ple te arm our. Hence she w as consid
e red as the g odde ss of w ar ; thou g h the superior w isdom
w hich she m an ife sted in the coun cils of the g ods, and thevarious kinds of know ledg e w hich she com m un icated to
m ankind , caused her to be re g arded also as the g oddess of
w isdom and ofall the liberal arts and scie nces.
370. Extremacuspide w ith the e nd ofhe r spear.
’
377. Vultum dusit the con struction is , que ad
vu ltum Minervze dus it im a suspiria. Envy w as troubled at
see in g the love ly coun tenance ofthe g odde ss .
379. Nusquam recta acies she n eve r looks direct uponone .
’ Envy alw ays sees thin g s aw ry.
381. Q uem‘the sm ile w hich.
’
383 . Ing ratos sibi, is understood.
384. Carpit and she torm en ts and is torm en tedat the sam e tim e .
’
386. Tritom'
a a nam e applied to Minerva from Trito
n is, a river ofAfrica, n ear w hich she had a tem ple .
387. Cecropis‘ofCecrops anati ofEg ypt, w ho se ttl ed
in Attica about 1556 years before hristian era,w here
he founded Athen s,and form ed the savag e tribe s of C ecro
pia in to a civiliz ed state . He is said to have in troduced thew orshipofthe pag an de ities in to Gree ce . Ce crops at his de
cease left three dau g hters , Ag lauros, He rse , and Pandrosos.
389. Et impressd hastd and pushed he r spear
ag ainst the g round,’
1. e . in order to show her dis g ust , and
to hasten her flig ht.
214 NOTES .
22. Tatum sc . serpentem ; i. e . the conste l lation of the
Serpe n t, w hich is be tw een the tw o Bears.
29. Vestig at seeks by the ir tracks .
’
36 . Molarem a stone as big as a m il lstone .
’
40. Loriots m ode as w ith a coat of m ail .’
43. Lentce flexible .
’
49. Sol itas recens to his usual fierce ness w as
added the recen t w ound .
’
5 5 . R ectior exit he unfolds him se lf straig hter.
’
57. P roturbat bears dow n .
’
65 . Dabat retro he drew back .
’— P lagbat and prevented the stroke from pierc in g ve ry de eplyby shrinkin g from it.
’
68. Eunti, se . serpen ti the se rpen t retreatin g .
’
71. S aa robora that its tru nk .
’
72 . Dam hostis w hilst the victor is con tem plat
in g the vast siz e of his vanqu ished foe .
’
73 . P romp tum‘easy.
’
74.
_Unde w hen ce it proce eded.
75 . Sp ectabere serp ens Cadm us w as afterw ards changed in to a serpe n t, tog e ther w ith his w ife He rm l one .
79. Mata plou g hed.
’
80. Vipereos ofthe serpen t he had slain .
’
81. P resso he ld dow n .
’
82. .Mortalia ofm en .
’
83. Fide m aj us a w onder beyond be l ief.’
84. Prim aqn e hasta and first appeared from the
furrow s the poin ts of the spears .
’
85 . Teg m ina cap itum he lm ets.
’
88. Tol luntur are l ifted up.
’In the Rom an theatres
the curtain be fore the stag e w as not draw n up at the com
m encem en t of a pe rform ance , accordin g to the pre sent
practice ; but the stag e w as laid open to the view of the
audience by le ttin g the curtain fal l dow n on it. Whe ntherefore it w as ag ain draw n up, at the con c lusion of an
act, the heads of the fig ure s painted on it be cam e visible
first,and the other parts of the pain tin g s w e re g radual ly
raised and exhibited to view ..Se e Virg il , Gee r. III. 25.
P u rpurea in tes ti tol lan t au la a Britanni.
91. [ m o m arg ine the edg e ofthe stag e .
’
96. Jacu lo cadit the on e w ho had just advised Cadm usn ot to lig ht, havin g sm itten one of his n ew born brothers,falls him se lfby a dart throw n from a d
’
xstan e e .
METAMORPHOSES , BOOK III. 215
99. S uo'
Martc in fig ht w ith each other.
’
100. Subiti sudden ly born .
’
102. Matron : the earth.
103 . Q uinque superstitibus the ablative absolute .
105 . Fidem a prom ise .
’
106. S idon irts haspas Cadm us, the Sidonian stran g er.
’
Sidon w as the capital of Phce nic ia.
107. Urbem The be s the capital ofBce otia.
109. Soceri tibi your fathe r and m other in law . Cadm us, afte r he se ttled in Gre ece , m arried Herm 1one , w ho
w as said to be the daug hter ofMars an d Ven u s .
Mars w as the son of Jupite r and Juno. He w as w or
shipped by the Rom an s and in som e parts ofGreece , as the
g od ofarm ie s and w ar. Ve nus w as the g oddess ofbeauty,
ple asure , and love , and the m ost be autifu l of al l the g od
de sse s. Ve nus is said to have sprun g from the froth ofthe
sea, near the island of Cyprus. Havin g displeased Jupitersoon after she w as carried to heave n , he offered her in m ar
riag e to the u g ly and deform ed Vulcan , whom she w as
com pe l led to m arry. Cupid and Hym en w ere her childre n ,
as w e l l as the Grace s and the hero tEneas . The history of
Ve nus, l ike that of the heathe n de itie s in g en eral , is l ittle
m ore than a disg ustin g historyof l ic e n tiou sn e ss and crim e s ;
ye t he r w orship w as once un iversal ly e stabl ished in the
Gre ek and Rom an e m pire s. The place s , in w hich she w as
m ost particu larly honored, w ere Am athus , Cythera, an d Pa
hos.p112. Has quoque j am j uvenes and these too now
g row n up.
’- S ed
,scilicet, debet : this sen tence appears
to be a tran slation ofa ce lebrated sayin g ofthe philosopher
Solon to Crte sus, a pow erfu l and opule nt m onarch ofLydia.
This princ e , boastin g be fore Solon ofhis prospe rityand hap
pin cas , w as re m inded by him ,that the in stabil ity of hum an
afl'
airs w as such,that no m an cou ld prop erly be cal led hap
py before the day of his death. Soon after his in terview
w ith the philosopher, Crce sus w as taken captive by Cyrus,kin g ofPe rsia
,and conde m ned to be burn t. When placed
on the pile , the unfortunate prin ce rem em be red the w ords
ofSo lon , and w ith a pierc in g cry thrice repeated his nam e .
This invo lun tary exc lam ation saved his life . Cyrus orde r
e d him to be taken from the pile , and havin g heard the his
tory of his conversation w ith Solon,set him at
m ade him on e ofhis m ost in tim ate friends .
216 NOTES .
115. Ncpos Actaeon , the son ofAristaeus and Auwnhe ,the dau g hte r of Cadm us. Aristaeus w as the son of Apolloand the nym ph Cyré ne ,
and is said to have taug ht m ankindthe cu ltivation ofolives
,and the m anag e m ent ofbee s.
116. Al iena ‘not his ow n .
’
118. Fortuna: crim en an un in tentional crim e .
’ Ao
taeon , w hen e n g ag ed in the sports of the fie ld,acc idental ly
cam e to a foun tain ,w here Diana and
'
her attendants w ere
bathin g , and w as im m ediate ly chan g ed by the enrag ed g od
dess into a stag .
120. Dat se . D iana — Sparse sprinkled w ith the
w ate r ofthe foun tain .
129. Non sua not natural to him .
’
135. Q uasque est and others w hich it would
take too lon g too enum erate .
’
138. t i t :per loca,understood.
142. Melancha tes, Theridam as , Oresitrophus
n am es ofActm on’s dog s.
145 . Anticipata est w as shortened.
’
147. Vu ln eribus for inflictin g w ounds.
’— Sonum quchabet the con struc tion is
,habetque sonum , qu i, etsi
non sit sonus hom in is, tom en e st son us, quem cervus non
possit edere .
155 . Abesse that he is absen t.’
156. Nec capere‘ that he doe s not e njoy.
’
161. Hanc Aca tes — P en theus he w as the son of
Echion and Ag ave , the dau g hte r ofCadm us . When Bacchus in his infan cy cam e to The be s
,Pen theus , at that tim e
the sovere ig n of the c ity, prohibited his subjects from offerin g adoration to him ; and w hile the Theban w om en w ere
ce lebratin g his org ie s, he ordered Bacchus him se l f to be
brou g ht before him . His servants how eve r w ere e ithe r unable or unw il lin g to execu te this com m and
,and instead of
the g od , they broug ht to him Acm tes , on e ofhis attendants.
Enrag ed by this disappoin tm en t, be re so lved to g o him se lf
to the place , w here the w orshippers ofBacchus w e re assem
b led,and after havin g g ratified his curiosity by w itne ssin g
the ce lebration of the ir rite s,to orde r the ir im m ediate de
struction . The Bacchanals,w hen Pen the us arrived am on g
them , had reached the he ig ht of the ir fren zy, and as soon
as they pe rce ived his approach, they rushed upon him and
tore him to pie ces. His ow n m other is said to have beenthe firs t who attacked him .
218 NOTES .
the g ods, having previously sworn by the Styg ian w et ? to
g ive her w hatsoever she should ask, was constrained to
com ply w ith her request ; and al thoug h he endeavoured b
lessen the terrors of his dig n ity, the daug hter of Cadmuw as unable to bear the shock of his appearance , and “
ashes in his presence . Her child how everh asdestruction . Jupiter entre smd him to them
of Silenus and the nym phs in the island of Ni xon, one'
ofthe Cyc li des. As Bacchus first inven ted the art ofm akingw ine , he was considered as the g od of w ine , and of
drinkers. He is g eneral ly represented as holdin g in his
hand, instead of a sceptre , a thyrsus, or sm al l lan ce cover
ed w ith ivy and vine leaves. The w orship ofthis deity was
conducted in the w ildest and m ost l icentious m anner. Hisw orshi rs, clothed in the skins of tig ers, or of panthers,crow ne w ith g arlands of ivy, the vine , or the fir, and car
ryin g l ig hted torches in the ir hands, ran-about in the open
air in all the w ildness of fren zy, shouting Evoé Evan ,
’or
‘Good Son ; a nam e g iven by Jupiter to Bacchus, for theintrepid bravery, w hich be m anifested on his behalf in the
w ar w ith the Giants. These rite s, w hich were ce lebrate
principal ly in Greece , w ere cal led Dionysia, Bacchanalia,
Trictria, or Org ies.
214. Solutus dissipated.
’
216. Q ud apc by w hat m eans.
’
219. Terré sisttrc pctitd : you shal l he landed on the
shore you w ish.
’
220. Liber a nam e g iven to Bacchus, because he delivered from slavery several cities in Breotia.
222. Fal laccs se . nauta the treacherous m ariners.’
224. Dez trd lintea danti sailin g to the rig ht.’
229. Artis ofthe steerin g .
233. P ctit diversa he steers in a different direction .
’
242. P rascntior m ore able to discove r a fal sehood,or m ore ready to aveng e one .
243 . Tam m c .fidc : ‘ that what I re late is as true,as it is incredible .
’
246. R em aram perstant: persist in plying the oars.
’
247. Deducunt ‘ they unfurl .’
248. Hedcrcz ivy this everg reen plan t is said to
have been dedicated to Bacchus,as an em blem of his per
pe tual youth.
METAMORPHOSES, BOOK IV. 219
250. Racem zferis unis w ith bunches of g rapes.
Fronten :_ see Adam s
’
s Lat. Gr. Ru le VII. Obs. 3.
253. Fa ith ful-um of panthers.
’The panther, lynx,
and tig er were sacred to,Bacchus.
254..
Ezsiluérs ‘ leaped overboard.
’
256. Cam era dcpresso his body be in g flattened.
’- Et
spina; incipit and be g ins to be curved as to hisback.
’ He was chan g ed into a dolphin .
258. L oquenti “w hile he w as speakin g .
’
260. Obstantes entang led .
261. In spatium vidit perceived his hands to
contrac t.’
236. D are brachia to lay hold on .
’
265. Fal cata est and the extrem e part of histail is hooked.
’
267. D ividuaz Im us of the n ew m oon ,
’which
,be
in g in the for f a crescen t,appears as thoug h its ex
trem e parts w er separated from each other.
272. R estabam solus all the others w ere chang ed in todolphin s
—P avidum m e is understood .
273. Vixque m eum and scarce ly m yse lf,’i. e . alm ost
sense less.
275. Be selm a sacrafrequents I ce lebrate the sacred
rites ofBacchus.
’
Here ends the story of Aca te s, w hich he told to Pen
theus. The indig nation ofPentheus, how ever, was unahat
ed. He ordered Acoetes to be put to death ; and w ent in
pe rson to pun ish those w ho w ere ce lebratin g the rite s of
Bacchus on Mount Cithaeron , w here he w as torn in pieces
by the infuriated fem ales .
BOOK IV .
THE fol low in g story of Pyram us and Thisbe afl'
ords an
afl'
ectin g il lustration of the usual consequences of youn gperson s actin g in opposition to parental authority.
4. Coctilz’
bus built w ith bricks’ and m ortar. Urbem
Babylon .— S em iram is, a ce lebrated queen ofAssyria, w ho
flourished about 1960years before the Christian era . h e
soon as she was born , she w as exposed by her m a m a.
220 NOTES.
desert, in which destitute situation she was discovered bySim m as, a shepherd, w ho s aved her from perish
'
and
broug ht her up as his ow n child. Havin g m arried eno
nes, the g overnor ofNinéveh, she w as present w ith her hus
band at the sie g e of Bactra, w here her beauty and talents
so m uch attracted the adm iration ofNinus, the son ofBe
lus and the first kin g of Assyria, that be resolved to m akehe r his queen . Menones at first refused to g ive up his
w ife , bu t dreadin g the rese n tm en t of the kin g , he at len g th
de stroyed him se lf,and Sim iram is im m ediate ly be cam e the
consort ofNinus. But even this e levated station cou ld not
satisfy her boundle ss am bition . She soon prevail ed on the
kin g to re sig n his crow n to her, and afterw ards e stabl ished
herse lf on his throne by puttin g him to death. Her reig n
was how ever distin g u ished by acts ofbe n eficen ce and g reat
ness. Babylon ,the capital of he r em pire , rem ained for
ag e s a ce lebrated m onum en t of her m a’ ficence . If not
orig inal ly bu ilt by he r, it w as so m uch en larg ed an d e m be l
lished by this que en , that it becam e the m ost supe rb c ity in
the w orld .
5 . Gradus am orz'
s is understood.
7. Vetué'
re forbade .
’Vetare to preven t ; to control .
’
8. D urw rat ‘ it had g otten .
’
10. Vitium : defe c t,’i. e . the chink in the w al l .
16. Neve sit spatiantibus that they m ig ht not
m iss each other w hile w anderin g .
’
17. Busta Nim’
the tom b ofNinus ;’an anc ient king
ofthe Assyrian s .
23. Su es he r friends .
’
25 . Audacem il lam is understood .
26. Oblita : besm eared ;’from obl inor .
32. S ine ipsd by itse lf,‘w ithout her.
’
33. Am ictus ‘ the veil .’
38. E quibus ofw hom i. e . ofw hich lovers.
44. Tim idi est ‘ it is the part of a cow ard.
’— Optare
m ere ly to w ish for.
’
47. Inqm'
t he says to the veil .
49. Traxit g ladim a is understood.
51. Fistu la : i. e . a leaden pipe in w hich w ater is
conveyed.
54. Arboreifw tus‘the youn g m u lberries.
’
58. I l la :Thisbe .
60. In arboreform am‘the appearan ce
oi w e tree
222 NOTES.
them w ith so stron g a desire of eatin g hum an flesh, thatthat they first kil led and afterw ards devoured Hippasus, theson of one of the sisters. They w ere at len g th chan g ed
by Bacchus into bats. The nam es of the Minei'
des w ere
Leuconbe , Leucippe , and Alcithbe , but Ovid cal ls the two
first C lym ene and Iris.
108. Ipse Bacchus him se lf.’
110. Our non Ina w hy should not Ino be filledw ith fren z y, and in her fury fol low the exam ple of her kin
dred ? These are Juno’s reason in g s w ith herse lf.
113. Mata silentia silent and dreary paths.
’
115. S im u lacra sepu lcris and the sou ls of those ,w hose bodies have rece ived the rites of burial .
’ The eu
cients supposed, that if the body rem ained unburied, the
the soul w as not al low ed to pass the river Styx til l it had
w an dered a hundred years on its banks.
117. Urbem P lutonis is understood .
120. t ue fretu m accepit is understood.
121. Nee u l li est :‘nor is it too sm al l for any
num ber of people .
’
124. Im i of the infernal .’
125 . P ars alias artes sc . exercent som e practise
various trades.
’
127. Tautum dabat so m uch did she g ive w ayto he r hatred and passion .
’
130. Cerberus a dog , w ho w as said'
to’
g uard the
entrance of the infernal re g ion s, and to g ive adm ittance to
al l the shades of the dead,bu t to suffer none to return .
Cerberus had three heads, and w as covered w ith serpents
instead of hair.
131. Sorores : i. e . the Furie s.
137. Tityos Tityus, a ce lebrated Gian t, w ho, havin gin sul ted Diana, w as slain by Apol lo, and sen t into the in
fernal re g ion s , w here a serpent w as continual ly preyin g on
his liver, and vu ltures on his bow e ls,w ithout destroyin g
them .
138. Tantal e Tan tiilus was a son ofJupiter and a kin gofLydia. At an en tertainm ent, w hich he g ave to the g ods
in one of the ir visits to the earth, in order to try the ir divin
ity, he caused to be se t before them , am on g othe r dishes,
the lim bs ofhis son Pe lops , whom he had crue l ly m urdered.
For this ac t of im pie ty he w as sent to Tarthru s ,aah eon
de m o e d to suffer perpe tual hun ger an d th irst , m th e
METAMORPHOSES , BOOK IV.
7‘223
of the richest abundance . He was placed in a pool ofw ater
,w hich flow ed aw ay from him
,whenever he attem pted
to taste it ; and over his head hung a tree , covered w ith them ost de licious fru it, w hich, thou g h apparently w ithin his
reach, he w as never able to touch.
140. S isyphe S isyphus w as a son of E blus, and thefirst kin g ofCorinth, a prin ce re m arkable for the skil l w ithw hich he com m itted his plunderin g depredations in Attica.
Afte r his death he w as sen tenced to rol l over the top of a
m oun tain a larg e'
stone,w hich had no soon er approached
the sum m it,than it rol led back ag ain in to the plain , and
thus m ade his pun ishm en t etern al .
141. Ixien Ixion w as kin g ofThessal y, and the father ofthe C entaurs. Havin g kil led De ion e us , his fathe r in law ,
he
w as de spised and shunn ed by al l m ankind , til l Jupiter, incom passion to his dese rted situation
,rem oved him to heaven .
Here he renew ed his crim es, and havin g offended Juno , he
w as sent to Tartarus and tied to a w hee l,on w hich he
is described as con tinual ly g oin g round.
143. Belides the fifty dau g hters of Danaus,m ore frs
que ntly cal led the Danai’
de s. Be lus , the kin g of Babylon ,
left his kin g dom at his death to his tw o son s , Danaus and
E g yptus. In conseque nce of a dispute be tw e en the broth
ers,Danaus left his native land , and after havin g se ttled in
the Pe lopon ne sus, dethroned Ge lanor, the kin g ofArg os, andestablished him se lf on his throne . Here he w as visited bythe fifty sons of E g yptus and thoug h he had been inform
ed by an orac le that one of them w ould one day slay him ,
he w as constrained to g ive them in m arriag e his fifty dau g hters. The n uptial s w ere accordin g ly ce lebrated
,bu t Dana
us ordered his dau g hters to m urder the ir husbands on the
nig ht of the ir m arriag e ; and w ith the exception of Hyperm u e stra, the youn g est, w ho had m arried Lynceu s , they al l
obeyed the inhum an com m and. To pu nish them for this
barbarous act oftreachery, they w ere sen t to Tartarus, and
conde m n ed to fil l a leakyvesse l w ith w ater, w hich they had
no m eans of draw in g out of the w e l l,but by sieve s, that
w ere unable to hold it.
146. His efatribus : sc . solus. Sisyphus and Atham asw ere brothers, the sons of 1Eolus.
150.
'
Ne staret m ig ht fal l .’
I5}. Sorores ‘ the Furies.
’They w ere three
‘Yxsx
224 NOTES .
phi'
m e , Alecto, andMe g bra ; daug hters ofNex and Acheron.
155. Movit : ‘shook .
’
157. Facta puta :‘consider as done .
’
160. Thaum antias Iris ‘ Iris, the daug hter ofThaum as.
’
166. Lim ine Atham an tis is understood.
167. fEe lu ofAtham as , the son ofB olus.
170. Infeliz i. e . produc in g unhappiness.
177. Inee'
sque pererrant creep ove r the bosom s
ofInc and Atham as .
’
178. Graves anim as m al ig nan t dispositions.
’
180. Menstra a banefii l com position .
’
181. Ee lu'
dnee ofthe Hydra,’a serpent, w hich sprung
from Echidna, a ce lebrated m on ster, hal f w om an and half
serpe nt. This Hydra lon g infested the ne ig hbourhood of
Le rna, a lake in the Pe loponnesus, but it w as at le n g th kil led by Hercules.
185. zEre cave ‘ in a braz en ke ttle .
188. P er eundem orhem in the sam e circ le .
’
189. Ig uibus se . aliis ; she m akes a con tinuous ringoffire .
190. Je ssi petens : havin g executed the com m and ofJuno.
’- Inanie : ‘
e m pty ; or shady ;’
be cause inhabited byshades, or spirits not havin g bodies.
191. Sumptum que e ng uem and un loose s the ser
pent, w hich she had g irded around her body.
’
196. Learchum Learchus.
’ Atham as and Ino had
two sons, Learchus and Me lice rta.
201. Male sana: ‘distracted .
’
203. Sub at.’
204. Has usus‘ this service .
’
211. Neptis : of her g randdau g hter.
’Inc w as the
dau g ter ofHerm ione , the dau g hter ofVe nus.
213. Casio i. e . to the pow er, w hich Jupiter exercises in
heaven .
215. Ionio im m ense the vast Ion ian sea a part oftheMediterranean be tw een Sicily and Greece .
216. Adda: ees is understood—Alique est : ‘and
I have som e interest in the sea.
’
218. Grey'
um nem en i. e . Aphrodite , from (impie, froth.
Leuee tlseéque dixit: and cal led the g od Pa
laem on, and his m other Leucothe e .
’Leucothoe is the cor
re c t reading , thoug h com m onl y w ritten Leu cotho’
e.
223 . Ag enorides Cadm us , the son oi hg error
226 NOTES .
the heavens on its sum m it on account ofits im m ense he ig ht,
w hich the ancients thou g ht inaccessible .
Hi petades lEblus, the g randson ofHippbte s.’
A iter eperum i. e . w ho an nounce s the ap
proach of day, and thus calls upon m an kind to resum e theirlabors.
308. P ennis w in g s.
’ When Perseus unde rtook hisce lebrated expedition ag ainst the Gorg ons, he rece ived from
the g ods w hatever w as l ike ly to ensure his success . Pluto
le nt him his he lm e t, which had the pow er of m akin g itsw earer invisible ; Me rcury supplied him w ith his w in g s for
his fee t and head from Min erva he rec eived a buckler,
which w as so re splendent, that it refle cted w hateve r objectw as before it ; and Vu lcan forg ed for him a short dag g er
in the form of a scythe , called the hem e.
310. Talaribus the w in g s of the feet,’w ith w hich
Me rcury had supplied him .
312 . xEtIu’
apum of the Ethiopian s ,’the inhabitants
of an exte n sive coun try of Africa, situated on the south
of Eg ypt— Cephea: of Cepheus ,
’a kin ofEthiopia,
and one of the Arg onauts . The van ity o Cassibpefihis
queen , proved to this m onarch and his kin g dom a source
of m isery and distress . Proud of her beauty, she boasted
that she w as fairer than Juno or the Nere ida,and thus pro
voked Neptun e to pu n ish her insole nce by de lu g in g EthiOpia, and se ndin g a hu g e sea- m onster to ravag e the coun
try. In this season of distre ss, the orac le of Jupiter Amm an w as consu lted , and it w as found that the on ly m eans
of appeasin g the an g e r of Neptun e , w as to sacrifice to the
despised g oddesse s Androm eda, the be loved dau g hter of
Cepheus and Cassiope . She w as ordered by the orac le to
be tied to a rock , and exposed to the m onster,w ho w as lay
in g w aste the country. This crue l com m and w as accot
din g ly carried in to execution,and the innocent Androm eda,
w as abou t to be de stroyed, w hen she w as discovered byPe rse us .
314. Am m an Am m on , orHam m on,
’a nam e ofJupiter.
The w ord sig n ifie s sand . When Bacchus and his arm yw ere ready to perish w ith drou g ht in the desert of Libya,Jupiter is said to have appeared to them in the shape of aram , and to have led them to a n eig h
‘
ooafirrg toao tain . To
show his g ratitude for this seasona‘
me aim ,Bacchu s arom as.
METAMORPHOSES , BOOK IV. 227
a tem ple on the spot to his father under the nam e ofJupiterAm m an , or Jupiter the Sandy, in allusion to the sands ofthe desert. In this tem ple , w hich w as about one hundred
and fifty m iles fi'
om Alexandria,there w as for m any ag es a
ce lebrated oracle .
316. Abantiades Perse us, the descendant ofAbas,’the
eleventh kin g of Arg os, and the father of Ac risius.
322 . Sapius indiout the construction is, naviden turnal le fateri sua delicta, indicat il li sapins instantinom enqu eter m suum que nem en .
324. Q uanta indicat and inform s him how
m uch her m other had presum ed upon her beauty.
’
327. S ub pectore p essidet covers w ith his breast.’
334. Hana natus ‘z l fI Perse us
,the son ofJupiter,
shou ld ask her of you .
’
337. Gen er as your son- in - law .
’
339. Servata if she is saved from destruction .
’
340. Gran t they en treat him to rescue her.
341. D etale as a dow ry.
’
342. Can cita ‘m ovin g rapidly.
’
345 . Q uantum cash as the distan ce in the air,throu g h w hichaBalearian slin g w ou ld throw aw hirled bu l le t.
’
— Baleariea,‘Balearian .
’The islands ofMajorca,Minorca,
and Ivica, in the Mediterran ean,w e re cal led by the ancients
the Baleiires , and w ere inhabited by a race of pirates, te
m arkable for their expertn ess in the u se of the bow and
the sl in g .
347. P edibus tel lure repu lse spurnin g the g round
w ith his fe e t.’
350. J ovis prapas the eag le .
’
351. P ra bentem terg a baskin g in the sun .
’
354. Ce leri ve latu ‘ descendin g sw iftly throu g h
the yie ldin g air.
’
355 . P ressit stood on .
’
356. Inachides Perseus , a descendan t of Inachus.
’
366 . Bibu lis We t, drippin g .
’
368. S tantibus ag uis‘ in a calm .
’
371. Cum p lausu clam or a shout and applause .
’See
Adam s’s Lat. Gram . Rule LIX . Obs. 5.
— Superasque
deorum dam es the air.
376. Dis tribus ponit to three g ods he erects as
m any altars of turf.’
377. L waum‘the al tar on the l eft hand
223 NOTES.
379. Ali edi Msreuria is understood.
381. I tata w ithout the dow ry, or kin g dom ,
’w hich
had been prom ised to him— Hym em us Hym en
,
’the son
ofBacchus and Venus, and the g od of m arriag es . This
deity w as supposed by the an cients to be pre sen t at all for
te nare m arriag e s and to shake around him a torch, w hich
he is repre se n ted as alw ays carryin g in his hand ; these
nuptial s, at w hich he did not attend , w ere consequentlysupposed to be a source of m ise ry.
387. Cepheu is an adjec tive ag ree in g w ith reg is. It
seem s the party w en t from the tem ple to the palace and
the princes of the E thiopian m onarch g o into the spl endid
banque t not Cepheni or Cepheuum .
394. Ora : the head of Meddsa, one of the thre e Gor
g ons, the dau g hters of the sea de itie s Phorcys or Phorcus,and Ceto . Of the se sisters Medusa alone w as subject tom ortality. As a pun ishm ent for the im purity of he r con
duct in her te m ple , Min erva is said to have chan g ed her
hair in to se rpe n ts , w hich had the prope rty of turn in g al l ,w ho looked at them
,into stone . As soon as Pe rse us had
attained the ag e of m anhood , he prom ised Polyde ctes the
head of Medusa as a pre se nt, and , as is he re re lated byOvid
,he succeeded in the arduous enterprise ofobtain in g it.
395 . Ag enorides This is the rig ht readin g ; and not
Aban tiades, as in som e MSS . for Danaus the ance stor of
Perseus derived his orig in from Ag enor.398. Phareydas : the Graiee , the dau g hters of Phor
cys,’and the sisters ofthe Gorg ons. The accoun ts
,w hich
the anc ient m ytholog ists have g ive n of the Gorg on s and
the Graiaa, are ve ry confused and con tradictory. Theyappear to he ofte n spoken of as the sam e pe rsons , and the
description , w hich som e poets have g iven of the on e,is ap
pl ied by othe r poe ts to the othe r. It see m s how ever to
have be en the g eneral opin ion that the Graiaa w ere on lytw o in n um ber, and that they had but one eye and one
tooth betw een them , w hich each of them m ade use of in
her turn . By the assistance of the he lm e t,w hich he had
rece ived from Pluto,and w hich rende red him invisible ,
Perseus succe eded in obtain in g posse ssion of the ir eye ,w hile they w ere passin g it from the one to the other, and
refused to re turn it. til l the sisters inform ed him w here he
m ig ht find the habitation ofthe Gorg ons.
399. Dam traditur w hile it is passed iroro on e \o tha
230 NOTES .
27. Nunc sine pe ctus now perm it him , w ho hasrequested her, and by w hom ,
in m y old ag e , I are preventedfrom be in g childless, to have w hat he has m ade his ow n byhis services and by m y prom ise .
’
31. P etat il lum : ‘ is in doubt whether to aim at
him , or at Perseus.
’
45. Ba m over-i that this tum ul t w as m ade ag ainsthis w il l .
’
46. Fratrem her brother Perseus.
47. Q uem creditur whom Lim ur'
ite , born of the
river Gan g es, is supposed to have broug ht forth in the
g lassy caverns ofthe river.
’
50. B is annis ‘sixteen years old.
’
54. D istan tia obje cts at a distance .
’
56. Flectentem se . Athin — Com a the ends of his
bow .
’
57. P asitus placed on the altam—M abat was
sm okin g .
’
74. H esti Perseus .
76. E zpertem frustrd secutum w ho had in vaindec l ined takin g any part in the con test, and had not joinede ither party.
’
78. In partes to join one of the parties in this con
flict.
81. Sang uine defectos failin g from the loss of blood.’
82. Cephenum prim us first of all the nobl es ofCepheus, and next to the kin g in rank.
’
87. Incessit: ‘ inve ig hs ag ainst.’
92. Plus tam en sup erest:althoug h g reat slaug hterhad
now been m ade , yet stil l g reater rem ained to him
exhausted.
’
94. P ro causd fidem que‘ in a cause at variance
w ith justice and faith.
’
95. Hda parte the side ofPerseus.
98. Bel lena the dau g hter ofPhorcys and Cats , and the
g odde ss ofw ar. This nam e is often applied to Minerva.100. Seeuti P hinea fol low ers ofPhineus.
’
101. P lura ‘thicker.
’
102 . Latus P ersei is understood.
104. In versus facin g .
’
106. Ckaan ius of Chaouia,’a m ountainous district of
I07. Diaersci on each side ofhim
I 12 . Temp us i. e . tim e to pursu e “mood s .
METAMORPHOSES, BOOK V. 231
115 . Ez trem ii parte fi'
om the side .
’
117. Mm tamen dedit: but the wound was too
slig ht to obcasiondeath.
’
Cfojaenide i i. e . which he had received from Marcury, w ho was born on Cyllene , a m ountain ofArcadia.
126. Sign er:de m arinara a statue ofm arble .
’
Ing ue petendo and in attem ptin g to stab .
’
130. Septem
dpl t
’
a having seven inouths.
’
to
e
136. In ni'
e seno w hile heWas utterin g it .
137. Ea his m outh.
156. and stil l incredulous.
’
acknow ledg m ent’l
ofhis fault.
160. w hoeve r she be .
165 . Hana tt1tt m y life .
’
1 7. Ait:Perseus is understood .
1 Inerti: ‘to it cow ard .
’
173. Phorcynida Medusa, the daug hter of Phorcys.
’
Pharaj]nis,—’iilas.175. F lectere to turn aw ay.
’
178. Faci’
esque obnoxia and his suppliant appearance .
’
After the defeat ofPhineus, Perseus returned w ith his brideto Seriphos, and there turned into stone Polydec te s , w hohad treated his m other w ith crue l ty in his absence , and w as
on the poin t of forcin her to m arry him . Anxiou s to re
i n Ha n ative lair Perseus im m ediate ly left Se riphos ;w m u “ fi vu c o n
but before he could reach Arg os, he was induced to visit
Teutam ias, the kin g’
of Larissa, w ho w as then celebratin g ,by the ushal g am es, the funeral of his fitther. At this
place the prophecy of the oracle received its accom plish
m ent, Acrisius, w ho was present at the g am es, w as inad
verten tly kil led by a quo'
it throw n by his g randson ,and by
his death left to him ,as his he ir, the throne ofArg os. Per
seus, how ever, oppressed w ith g rief and rem orse , refused to
sticce ed ,to the king dom to which he w as en titled , and ex
chan g ed it for Tirynthus and the coast of Arg blis, where hebuilt the ce lebrated c ity Mycenae. In this city Perseus
ended his eientfil l l ife , and here , as .w e l l as at Seriphos and
in Eg ypt,he received, alter his death, divine honors.
185. Trinacris Trinacria an ancient nam e ofSicily,
186. Typhoea Typhoeus,’
or, Typhon the son of
Tartarus and Terra, and one of the m ost form idable of the
Gian ts, w ho m ade w ar ag ainst the g ods . The fahie
flam es offire , whichproceeded h'
om his m ou th an d
232 NOTES.
rid ye l ls, w hich he utte red , excited at first so m uc h fear
am on g the de ities, that they assum ed difl'
eren t shape s to
fac il itate the ir e scape from the Gian t ; but Jupite r at len g th
tore the island of Sicily from the contine nt, and buried him
beneath it.
188. AusonioP eloro i. e . the prom ontoryPe ldrus, w hich
is situated n ear the coast of Ausonia, or Italy.
189. Lava m e nus subj ecto est, understood.— P acltyns
Pachyn us,’or, as it is now cal led
,Passaro , a prom ontory
at the south-east corner ofSicily.— L ilibcea byLilibaaum ,
’
or, as it is now cal led, Coco , a prom ontory of Sicily, near
w hich w as a ce lebrated tow n of the sam e nam e .
192. R em e liri to throw
194. R ex silentum Pluto.
201. Eryeina Venus ; so called from Eryx, a swap“
m oun tain of Sic ily, on w hich she had a tem ple .
202 . Natum volucrem :C upid , w ho is alw ays represented
w ith w in g s.
206. Cui trip licis reg ni to w hom the last portion
fe l l of the universe divided into three parts.
’
209. Tartara quid cessan t w hy shou ld the infernal
pow e rs be exem pted.
’
210. Ag itur is at stake .
’
214. Abscessisse m ihi defy m y pow er,’i. e . have m ade
a vow of perpetual ce libacy.- Cererisfilia Prose rpine , or,
as she w as cal led by the Greeks, Persephbne , dau g hter
of Jupite r and Ceres. Virg o erit w ill rem ain unm ar
ried.
’
216. P ro socio reg na if I have any influencew ith you for prom otin g the in tere sts of our join t kin g dom .
’
217. P atrue to her unc le,
’Pluto.
220. Mag is audiat‘ is m ore obedient to.
’
223. Henneeis a m a nibus from the w al ls ofEnna a
tow n situated in the m iddle of a beautifu l plain in Sicily ;its m odern nam e is Castro Jann i.
224. Cajjstros Ca‘
yster a river of Ion ia fam ous for
the num be r of sw ans that fi'
equent it ; Greek nom inative .
228. Frig ora dant pre serve a coolness around it.’
Hum us se . fundit.
234 NOTES .
297. Aptum g ue habet : “and has anam e g iven him
adapted to his color.’ He w as chan g ed to an evet, or
steflie ,Which sig n ifies starred,’or speckled .
302. Ni m utate Cyane had been chan g ed to a foun
tain by Pluto, for attem ptin g to stop him in his flig ht w ith
Proserpin e .
308. Tanquam scisset then as thoug h she had
at len g th discovered that her dau g hter‘had
'
be e n carried
317. Fal lere depasitum to refuse any produce from
whatever w as com m itted to them .
’
319. Prim is in horbis as soon as it spring s‘
trp.
’
324. Alphetas Are thusa cal led Alphean’from being
be loved by Alpheus.— E leis undis "‘from her w aters t hat
flow from El is.’
328. Violante raéh.
’
329. Nihil : no punishm ent.333. Has sedem I Arethusa ‘
now have this for m yabode , this for m y hom e .
’
334. S ervo preserve to m e .
’
3 35. Mata sim w hy I am rem oved from t he
place of m y birth.
’
338. Melieris m ore cheerthl .’
347. t ue am entia and when her ~
stupor was
ban ished by exce ssive g rief.’
350. Invidiosa: i. e . desirous of exc itin g in dig nation
ag ain st Pluto.
354. Q udd nostra be cause I am h er
m other.
’
356 . S i reperire eertius ‘ if to be '
assured of‘
her
loss is to find her.
’
357. Q add rap ta , ferem us w e w il l pu t up'
w ith her
be in g forcibly carried
363. Nobis pudori a disg race to u s.
’
364. (It desint ca tera suppose other recom m endations
w an tin g’to Plu to.
367. D iseidii of their separation .
’
370. Oerori eertum est C ere s is resolved.
’
371. Jeiunia salverat : ‘ had eate n som e thin g .
’
373 . Paan ieeum pom um‘a crim son apple ;
’i. e pom e
g ranate .
376. Asealapbus Ascalaphus , the son of Acheron and
Orphas , havin g testified that he saw Proserpin e car s exed
g rain s of a pom e g ranate in Pl uto’s g arden !
w as ch an g ed
by h im in to an ow l .
METAMORPHOSES , BOOK VI. 235
379. Radiu m adam it: deprived herofthe poe ofre turnin g .
’
380. Ersbi of the infernal re g ions.
’
Erebus was theson of Chaos and Darkness and be in g one of the princi
pal deities in the kin g dom of Pl uto , his n am e is som etim esu sed to sig n ify the infernal re g ion s
— P refanam unc lean
,
’
profan in g sacred places.
‘381. P hl eg etlum tide ofPhle g e thon ariver in .the ih
fornai re g ion s, the w aters ofw hich w ere said to she burn in g .
383. S ibi ablatus no lon g er re tain in g his natural form .
’
384. In g ue caput ung u es his head becom es ofa dis
proportionate siz e , and his nails are turned into lon g and
c rooked c law s.’
388. Fratris the g en itive case, g overned hy .the adjec
tive m edius.
392. Faeies the appearan ce .
’
395 . Victis dissipated by his rays.
BOOK V] .
Nl e ns,the dau g hter of Tan talu s, passed the early part
of her life in Sipylu s, a c ity of Lydia. She married Am .
phien , kin g of Thebes , and had seven sons and seven
daug hters , of w hom she becam e so proud as her
se lf superior t atbna and her children ,Apol lo and Di
To pun ish her,inm lence , ,Lat6na caused the death
,of her
children . Nibbe , in her .g rief, w ept herse lf to death, ,and
w as chan g ed in to stone over the ir tom b.
l . I l lam i. e . Arachne , the daug hter of Idm on ,a dyer
ofColephon , a tow n ofIonia. Vain of her skill in needle
w ork , she g ave a chal len g e to Minerva, theng oddess of. the
art ; and , havin g been surpassed by her in the trial, . she
w as so stun g w ith e nvy and vexation ,that she imm ediatel y
han g ed herse lf, and w hile suspended by the cprd , .was
chan g ed by her successfu l rival into a Spider.
2. Maon iam : Lydia.’
3. Popu laris Aracl mes of Arachne , , her country.w om an .
’
-4. Minaribus‘ less arrog ant.
’
5. Malta daban t an im os y circumstanc es
spired to m ake he r m in i— Can‘
t
jr
itagl
is art es : tth esh ih o\
her husban d.
’
Am phion , the son of Jasin s , k m g , oi Q ‘ t "
236 NOTBB.
m ew s. There w as another and a m ore celebrated ancient
of this nam e , w ho w as the son of Jupiter, and w ho is often
confounded by the poe ts, and is in this history by Ovid , w ith
the son of Jasius. That Am phion w as the son of Jupiter
and An tiope , and w as ce lebrated for his skil l in m usic . Heis said to have m oved stones, and raised the w al ls of The
bes , by the sound of his lyre .
10. Sata fi resid Man ta Man to the dau g hter of Ti
resias .
’This Tire sias w as a ce lebrated prophe t ofThebes ;
and his dau g hter inherited from him the art of divination.
She is som etim e s cal led Daphn e .
l l . Mata im pulse .
’
12. Ism enides ye w om en of Thebe s,livin g near the
river Ism enus.
’
19. Phryg ns Phryg ian .
’Phryg ia, a coun try of Asia
Minor, w as rem arkable for the skil l of its inhabitan ts inneedlew ork , and the rich g arm en ts, w hich they sent to
other coun trie s.
23. Auditos of w hom you have on ly heard.
’Visa
'
s
to those deitie s, w hom you have se en .
’
27. P leiadum soror i. e . Tayg eta or Tayg ete , one of
the Pleiades or daug hters ofAtlas.
29. Sacera as m y father-in - law .
’
31. Cam uissa bu il t.’
38. Nescio qua: I know not w hom ,
’i. e . a m an nu
know n to fam e — Cwa of Cams one of the Titan s.
43. Hospita undzs thou w anderest about as a
stran g er over the earth,and I in the se a.
’
De los said this.
45. Uterinostri ‘
this is but a seven th part of m y
50. Fing ite m aarum suppose som e part of this
m ultitude of m y children m ay be taken from m e .
’
53. Q ua se . exig ua num ero : byw hich sm all num ber- Turbé ab orbd how far does she differ from one
destitute of children .
’
57. B ed Latona.
59. Anim asa proud .
’
61. Cu ltis aris: ‘from al tars adorned for m y worship.
’
64. Ta ntalis Niobe,the dau g hter of Tantalus.
’
66. P atem am‘ like that of her father w ho is said
to have divulg ed the secrets of the g ods atter he had beenadm itted to their btnquets.
238 NOTES.
confined her in a lone ly castle ; and crue lly cut out her
ton g ue , that she m ig ht not disc lose his treacherous treat
m ent. Procne , deceived by Tereus, im ag in ed for som e
tim e that her sister had died on her°
ourney but w as at
len g th m ade uainted w ith the trut by a piece of tapestry, w hich P om é la found the m eans of secretly con
veyin g to her, and w hich contained the history of he r sui:
ferin g s, and of her husband’s g uilt. Concealin g he r te
sentm ent, she w aited for the execution of her reveng e till
the ce lebration of the org ies of Bacchus, when she had
the l ibert ofw andering from hom e , and exercising , w ithout
con trol , m anner ofviolence. As soon as the rites be g an ,she hastened to de liver her sister from her confinem ent, andconducted her secretly to her husband
’s palace . Here ,
w hile conce rtin g tog ether upon the m eans of aven ging on Tereus their m utual m juries, Itys, herinto the apartm ent, and the sig ht of him sug g ested to her
the dreadfu l act re lated in the follow i lines.
166. Q uid possit‘w hat she can] do.
’
170. Salatam attuh'
t saluted .
’
182. Gang etica of India, the countryof the riverGan
g es.
187. Latcri adhwrct i. e . betw een the side and
the breast.
193. His M 888 this feast.’
194. P atrii vira pretendin g to celebrate a sacredrite , in the m anner of her country, at which it w as lawfulfor but one m an to be present.
’
200. Sam cladis desirous herse lf to announce
the m urder she had com m itted .
’
204. Ityas of Itys.
’The g enitive case .
207. Thracias the Thracian kin g .
’
213. Cecrepidum the two sisters, w ho, as Athenians,w ere of the country of Cecrops.
214. Altera Philom ela, w ho w as turned into a nig hting ale .
215 . Altera Procne , having now becom e a swal low .
216. S ig n ataque sang uine both the nig htin g ale and thehave reddish marks upon the ir feathers.
METAMORPHOSES, BOOK vn. 339
BOOK VII.
JASON ET Mnm‘
is . Jason w as the son of d isco andAlci
‘
m ede . The education of this hero w as entrusted to
the centaur Chiron, who continued to instruct him in everybran ch of science
,til l he w as com m anded by an orac le to
return to Iolchos, his native country, the sovereig nty ofw hich had been usurped by Pe l ias, his uncle . The w isdom , courag e , and popularity of Jason fil led the m ind ofPe lias w ith fear and envy and in order to rem ove or destroy the object of his jealou sy, he urg ed him to undertakean expedition ag ain st fEé tes, the kin g of Colchis , for theaven g in g of the death of Phryxus, and the recovery of the
g olden fle e ce , w hichE ete s had taken from Phryxus, afterhe had m urdered him , The brave and en terprisin g Jasonreadily accepted the proposal of Pe lias ; and, havrng as
sem bled a se lect band of heroic com pan ions, he se t sailfor Colchis.
l . Minyaz : Jason and his com panions. This nam e isappl ied to these heroes, eithe r be cause they w ere de sceuded h'
om Minyas, a kin g of Orchom énos ; or be cause the
inhabitants of Iolchos con sisted principal ly ofa colony fromthat kin g
’s dom inion s.
— P ag asm d pu pa i. e . in a shipbuilt by Arg o at Pag asm , a tow n of ag n esra in Macedo
n ia. This ship, cal led Arg o, alter its builder, g ave to Jasonand his compan ions the nam e of Arg onauts.
3. P hasidos: Phasis is a larg e river of Colchis, risin g in
the m ountains ofArm enia its m odern nam e is Pec z .
5 . Lean: the conditions, on w hich Metes en g ag ed to t e
store the fle e ce . These conditions w ere m ost form idable .
Jason w as to tam e bul ls, w hich breathed flam es, and w hich
had fee t and horns of brass . With these bul ls he w as to
plou g h a fie ld sacred to Mars, and sow in it the tee th of a
serpent, from which a num ber of arm ed m en w ou ld arise ,w hom he w as to overcom e . He was also to kill am onstrousdrag on , that constantlyg uarded the tree , on w hich the g oldenfleece w as hung .
6. Concipit validos ig nes the daug hter of E étes
conceives an ardentpassion .
’ Medea, havin g form edan at
tachm ent to Jason as soon as he arrived at her fathe r’s court
,
eng ag ed to assist him in his enterprise w ith a\\ th e m ag m as
240 NOTES .
arts of w hich she was posse ssed, on the condition that he
should al low her to return w ith him to Thessaly.
9. J ug is on the hil ls.’
11. Vu lcanum fire .
’Fig . Metonom y.
14. Terr-end saluti flin ts , or l im e- stones, soften ed in an
earthen furnace or kiln .
’
I5. Co neipiun t ig nem g row hot take fire .
’The al lu
sion is to the slackin g of quick- lim e .
18. Traces tauri is understood.
20. Bisu lca c love n .
’
26. Insuetum unused to the plou g h.
’
27. Imp len t fill his ears.
33. Fw ta fruitfu l ; prol ific .
’
36 . Hre m anii j uvenis of the Hmm onian , or Thesalian
youth i. e . Jason .
37. P ela sg i his com pan ions the Greeks. The Pe lasg i
w ere orig inal ly a people , inhabitin g Arg ol is, or Pe lasg ia, in
the Pe loponnesus but as they frequently rem oved from one
part of Gre e ce to another,they caused al l the Gre eks in
discrim inate ly to be cal led Pe lasg i.
38. Ipsa Medea herse lf.’
41. Gram z'
ua : the poisonous herbs.
’— Carm en auxil
iare an auxiliary charm .
’
46. Achivi ‘ the Greeks Jason’s friends.
L etkw i causin g sleep, or forg e tfu lness.
’
Le the
is a rive r in the infernal re g ion s, the w aters of w hich occa
sion a forg etfuln e ss of the past in al l w ho drink of the m .
54. Ig natas stran g e rs to sleep.
66. Hac passant : sc . aficere ; can do so m uch.
’
69 . D issim ilem un like the m ind of Jason, undutiful
tow ards her ow n ag ed parent, w hom she had be trayed andforsaken .
ye t not acknow ledg in g anysuch com punction .
’
72. Transcribers to tran sfer.
’
73. Hecate the pow erful g odde ss ofm ag ic and enchantm ents
,said by som e m ytholog ists to be the sam e as Pros
e rpine ; w ho w as cal led Luna in heave n, Diana on earth,
and He cate in the infernal re g ions. Hence she is som e
tim es term ed M far mis.
16. Non tuis w ithou t dim in ishin g the num ber of
your years.
’
79. In p lenos “itow n in to a. profioon h
sl eep by her in can tation .
242 NOTES .
life . And, seein g a g reat m ultitude ofan ts in a hol low_tree
,
he besou g ht Jupiter to g ive him as m any c itiz en s as there
w ere an ts. Jupiter im m ediate ly chan g ed the ants in to m en,
w ho w ere calledMyrm idons, w hich in Gre ek sig n ifies ants.
Eacus te l ls this story to Cephalus.
116. Dictas a pel lice nam ed for her rival .’
117. Martale ‘natural ; proceedin g from natural causes.
’
119. Q ua: i. e . the m edical art.
127. Tem crdsse corrupted infec ted.
’
132. Lan ig eris g reg ibus from the sheep.
’
134. In pu lvere‘ in the dusty race .
’
135. Deg enerat palm as dishonours his victorie s.
’ Do
g enerare, w hen it g overns an accusative , sig n ifie s m uch the
sam e w ith dehanestare .
141. Il la corpora is understood.
148. Trepidisque patent and the m outh, dryw ith the throbbin g vein s, is opened w ide .
’
153. Moderator a physician .
’
154. Artes m edicine is understood.
158. Indu lg en t anim is they fol low the ir incl inations,’
i. e . w hen they se e that the disease m ust end in death.
163. Alias il las and ye t another drinks these
waters.
’
171. Lassaqu e m otu and rol lin g their w earyeyes w ith the ir last m otion
’
172 . An , quad . m earum w ere not m y sen tim ents
w hat they ou g ht to be , to hate l ife , and to w ish to share the
fate ofm y subjects ?184. Concipit
”m akes.
189. S ubj ectas . appl ied to it.’
190. F ibra . pradiikrat . the en trails too,affe cted
w ith the disease,had lost al l sig n s of the truth, and the
w arn in g s of the g ods. The anc ie n t soothsaye rs profe ssed
to fore te l l future events by inspe ctin g the en trails of beasts
offered in sacrifice .
193. Foret invidiosior m ig ht cast a g reater reproach
on the g ods.’
199. Indatata w ithou t the custom ary presents.’The
ancients burnt the ir dead m their ornam ents,and w ith such
presents as the re lations m ade for the occasion .
303. Ncc locus . ig nes .
‘ there is neither suflicient
suflicient w ood for fu neral piles.’
om en and.Xreceive as a. ph ag e .
the om en which you g ive m e
METAMORPHOSES , BOOK VIII. 243
211. Dodona o brou g ht from Dodona a tow n ofThes
protia in Epirus, buil t byDeucalion after the De lug e . Near
this city there w as a w ood sacred to Jupiter, the oaks ofw hich are said to have be en oracles, and to have fore told
fu ture even ts .
212. Frug i leg as form icas g rain-
g atherin g ants.
’
227. Crescere caepit is understood.
231. Dam ne visa w hen I aw ake I blam e m ydream .
’
234. Som ni to be but the il lusions ofa dream .
’
‘
235 . Telam on the son of Eacus. Havin g acc iden tal
ly slain Phocus,his brothe r, by a quoit, he fled from his
n ative coun try to Salam is, w here he m arried Glance , the
dau g hte r of Cychre us , the kin g of the island , at w hose
death he succeeded to his thron e . He accom panied Jason ,
as on e ofthe Arg onauts, and w as for som e tim e arm our-bear
e r to Hercu les.
242 . Myrm idonas Myrm‘
idons ;’a w ord derived from
the Greek , sig n ifying ants. See note on verse 114.
Accordin g to som e ofthe ancien t writers, the Myrm idonsrece ived the ir nam e from Myrm i
'
don,the son ofJupiter and
g randfather ofn ina. That nation inhabited the sou thern
borders of Thessaly, and distin g uished them se lves under
Achil les in the Trojan w ar.
BOOK VIII.
1. Dm na ws w as the son of Eupaliim us, a descendan t ofErechtheus, kin g of Athen s. He w as early distin g uished
for his g reat skil l in the m echan ical arts, and lived in hig h
reputation at Athens, til l in stig ated by envy be m urdered
Talus, his sister
’s son ; and w as obl ig ed by the discovery of
his crim e , to fly to the court of Minos, the kin g of Crete,
w ho w as then at w ar w ith the Athen ians. Here he m et
w ith a favorable reception ,and in return for the kindness
of the kin g , he m ade for him the ce lebrated labyrin th,w hich w as afterw ards the habitation of the Minhtaur. Atl en g th, how ever, be incurred the displeasure ofMines, andw as im prisoned by him ,
w ith his son l oin“ , “1 “NA“?rin tb, which he had constructed.
244 NOTES .
3. Terras obstruct althoug h Mines m ay blockup sea and land .
’
7. Naturam que navat and contrives a nove lty in na
ture
13. Aves w in g s ofbird
15 . Ore rcnidenti w ith sm ilin g countenance .
’
25 . Helicen He lice ,’a nam e of the conste l lation Ursa
Major, derived from He lice , a city of Arcadia, in w hich
Cal listo is said to have been born — Orionis : ofOriono ne of the m ost splendid con ste l lations in the heavens
,
w hich received its nam e from Orion , a ce lebrated Gian t.
35 . Has: i. e . Dmdalus and Icarus .
39. Sam es: an island in the E g ean sea, sacred to Juno,who is said to have been born in it.—Delas, Paras two
ofthe Cyclades.
40. Lebyatlios an island in the E g ean sea near Pat
m os.— Calym ne an island near Lebynthos .
46 . R cssig‘ia his w in g s.
48 . Q ua se . a
ge the Icarian sea
, apart ofthe E g ean , near the island yci
‘
m e .
53. Tcllus the island Ici ros .
57. Unica tunc ve lucris the on ly bird of the kind at
that tim e .
’This w as Talus, the nephew ofDiedsl us, now
recen tly chan g ed in to a partridg e .
58. Long um crim en a severe reproof.’
63. Traxit in eg emplum: fol low ed as an exam fle i. e .
took the hint of a m echanical invention from the backboneofa fish.
65. P rim us vinz it i. e . he first invented the in strum en t cal led a pair of com passe s.
69. Lapsum that it w as an accidental fal l .’
73. Nom en i. e . Talus or Perdix, a partridg e .
PHILIEMON ET s crs . Jupiter and Mercury, whe n
trave l lin g over the earth to learn the dispositions of m e n ,
w ere hospitably en tertained by Philem on,a poor Phryg ian ,
and his w ife Baucis. As a rew ard for the ir hospital ity, Ju
piter converted the ir cottag e in to a m ag nificent tem ple , andm ade them the priests of it. They l ived to a very g reat
ag e , and w ere then chan g ed into tw o trees before the
tem ple .
78. As? L elex is understood ; a kin g of a sm al l nation
in M e'
g r’ira cal l ed after him L d
‘
é g es . “e t e\a\e s sw a g
m reply to an irreverent spe e ch ofYir'
tth‘
s'
im
246 sores .
BOOK 1X .
Mons Hsacnu s. Hercules w as the son of Jupiter
and Alcm éna, and the m ost ill ustrious hero of an tiquity.
Fated fi'
om his birth to be subservient to the w il l of Eu.
rystheus, a jealous and cruel kin g ofArg os and Mycsna , he was exposed by him to innum erable dan g ers, and
com pe l led to undertake the perilous en terprises, w hich havebeen denom inated the tw elve labours ofHercules. After
these and m any other dan g e rs, w hich the enm ity of June
broug ht upon him , had been succe ssfu l ly encountered , Her
ci'
iles w en t to Calydon to the court of(En eus, kin ofAstolia, and becam e one ofthe suitors ofhis dau g hter jan ira,w ho had been prom ised in m arriag e to the hero
,who
should overcom e his rivals. Ache lous alone w as w ill ing to
con tend w ith him for the priz e , in the contest whic h ensu
ed but findin g him se lfinferior to his opponent in stren g th,he had re course to stratag em ,
and chan g ed him se lf, first iato a serpe nt, and then in to an ox. While w restling w ith
him in the latter shape , Hercules wrun g off one of his
horns and the loss so filled Ache lous w ith sham e and hu
m iliation , that he subm itted to his adversary, and w as im
m ediate ly chan g ed in to a river. To con sole him for this
defeat, the horn ,w hich he had lost, w as taken up by the
Naiades, and fil led by the g oddess of Plen ty w ith the fruitsof autum n , and rece ived the nam e of Cornucopia, or the
Horn ofPlenty. Re turnin g from E tol ia in trium ph w ith
his bride , Hercule s w as stopped in his course by the ewoi
len stream s ofthe Even us ; and w as induced to com m itDe
jan ita to the care of the centaur Nessus,w ho en g ag ed to
carry her in safe ty to the other side ofthe river. No soon
er however had he arrived w ith her on the opposite ban k,than he be g an to abuse his trust
,and to treat w ith crue lty
his charg e . Alarm ed by her cries,Hercules aim ed a poi
soned arrow at the perfidious centaur,w ho
, w ounded and
dyin g , g ave Dejan ira a g arm en t dipped in his blood, which
he pretended had the power of recal lin g the afl‘
ections ofher husband , if ever they should becom e estrang ed from
her. Dejan ira received the g ift, and after having beenher husband
,accom panied him to the court
“ofofTrachinia.
METAMORPHOSES, BOOK IX. 247
be tw een the shooting ofthe Centaur and the events now to
be re lated.
2. Noverca ofJuno, his stepm other.
3. Gl obalid: (Echal ia ; atow n in the Pe loponnesus, de
strayed by Hercule s, because Eurytus, its kin g , had refus
ed him Iole , his dau g hter, after he had pledg ed him se lf to
g ive her to him— Cenao of Cm ne ,
’a tow n on the coast
of Lacon ia, sacred to Jupiter.
7. Amphitryaniaden Hercu les. Am phitryon ,a The
ban prince , w as the husband ofAlcm éna, the m other of
Hercules. ardore by an attachm en t to Idle .
’
8. Veneris passion .
’
15 . Om nibus to al l other expedien ts.’
17. Defecto am ari to al ienated afi’
ection .
’
18. L icha : to Lichas a servan t of Hercule s, w ho,for de liverin g to him the poisoned g arm en t, w as afterw ards
throw n by his m aster in to the Eubcean sea, w here he
w as chan g ed in to a rock.—Lactas suos the cause
ofher future sorrow .
’
21 Lem m a Echidna ; of the Hydra, w hich infested Lerna, a country of Arg olis, and w hich Hercule s destroyed. This m on ster had seven hu g e heads , as soon as
e ither of w hich w as cut off,tw o Othe rs im m ediate ly g rew
up in its place bu t Hercu le s com m anded his friend Iolas
to burn w ith a hot 1ron the root ofevery head as he knocked it off ; and thus in the end trium phed over the Hydra.
After it w as slain , he dipped his arrow s in its blood , and it
w as w ith on e of these arrow s that he w ounded Ne ssus .
The de struction of this m onster w as the second labour of
Herciiles.
22. Prim is ‘
just kindled.
’
39. C ladibu s pascere nostris g lut thyse l f w ith m ym ise ry.
’
46. Busiriu . Busiris, the son of Neptune , and kin g of
Eg ypt, who sacrificed every fore ig ner, that entered his do
m in ions , and who w as slain byHercules -Paren tis : Terra
is understood.
47. Antao Antteus,’the son of Neptune and Terra
,
an im m ense and crue l Gian t, who slew al l his com petitors ,whom he overcam e in w restl in g . Eve ry tim e he touched
the earth, he received from it renew ed streng th ; so that
in his strug g le w ith him , Hercules w as obhg ed to “Q . him
249 NOTES.
Iberi i. e . Of Geryon , a m on ster represented by the poets
as havin g three heads and three bodies. In his dom in ions
in Spain , he had im m en se he rds of oxen , w hich be fed on
hum an flesh ; and w hich w ere g uarded by Orthos , a dogw ith tw o heads, and a drag on w ith seven heads. The se ,
w ith Geryon the ir crue l m aster, w ere slain by Hercules,
and this achievem ent is con sidered his tenth labour.
48. Cerbere O Cerberus.
’ The drag g in g ofthis m on
ster from the infernal re g ions, w as the last labour, which
Eurystheus im posed on Hercules.
49. Vosne m anus did you , O m y hands.
’Validi
tauri of the m ig hty bu ll w hich, vom itin g fire and
flam es,laid w aste the island of Cre te , and w hich was
brou g ht alive by Hercules in to the Pe lOponnésus . This ex
ploit form ed his seventh labour.
50. Elis Au g ias, a kin g Of Elis, had an im m ense
stable , in w hich three thousand oxen and as m anyw ere constan tly confined , and w hich had not been
ed for thirty years. To rem ove this accum u lation offilthform ed the fifth labour of Hercules ; and this arduous
w ork the hero accom plished, by chan g in g the course ofthe
river Alpheus, and m akin g it pass throu g h'
the stable . Au
g ias how ever proved him se lf unw orthy Of this im portant
service . He refused Hercules the rew ard he had prom ised
him ,and so provoked his benefactor, that he plunde red his
city, and drove him from his kin g dom .— Habet w itness
— Stymphal ides undas the river and lake Of Stym pha
lus in Arcadia. These w aters w ere lon g infe sted by a
num be r of hu g e and vorac ious birds, w hich preyed on hu
m an fle sh, and al m ost depopu lated the neig hbou rin g coun
try. The de struc tion Ofthe se carn ivorous anim als w as the
sixth labour ofHe rcules,and w as successfu l ly accom pl ished.
51. P arthenium que nem us a g rove and m oun tain ofArcadia, on w hich
,after pursuin g it a year, Hercules at len g th
caug ht a stag , fam ous for its incredible sw iftne ss, its braz enfe et
,and its g olden horn s. This w earisom e chase w as the
hero’s third labour.
52. fl erm odantiaca Of the river Therm Odon .
’The
country con tig uous to this river w as inhabited by the Amazons, a ce le brated race Of fem ale w arriors. The ninthlabour assig ned to Hercule s w as to subdue the se feroc iouswom en , and to brin g to Burysthen e the g irdle of Hippo]
f’te, their queen . In this enterprise al so the hero w as so o
250 NOTES .
Troy w as effected. After the w ar w as ended, Philoctetes
set sail for Italy‘
and settled in Calabria, w here he bu ilt a
tow n call ed Pe tilia.
77. Jubes Paunte satum se . O Hercu les you order
0 Herciiles, that the son Of l ’aaan i. e . Philoc tetes.
F lam m a subdita the pile w as set on fire .
’
80. Clam s on your knotted c lub ,’the in strum e nt,
w ith w hich m any Of his achievem ents w ere perform ed, and
which he alw ays carried in his hand .
84. Secures apparen tly in sensible .
’
87. Nastra voluptas pleasin g to m e .
’
91. Datur hac this con cern is m an ife sted on account
Data pram ie nalet and should be unw il lin g that
rew ards be g iven him .
’
103. Visa est Jovis seem ed to bear the other
rem arks w ith no ill g race , but the latter part w ith an Of
fended look.
’
109. Vestig ia the l ikene ss.
’
112. Tirynthiu s : Hercu le s w as so cal led because be
g eneral ly resided at Tirynthus, a tow n Of Arg olis.
BOOK X .
2. Cicanum Of the C icen e s ,’a people of Thrace .
Hym enaus Hym en attends the m arriag e ofOrpheus and
Eurydice , but not w ith auspic iou s om ens.
3. Orphed : of Orpheus,’a son of the Muse Cal l iope
and (Edg er, or, accordin g tO others, Apol lo. Soon after
he w as born , he rece ived a lyre from Apol lo or Merchry,w ith w hich, accom panied w ith the harm ony of his voice ,he is said to have an im ated and charm ed al l nature . The
beasts of the forests g rew tam e in his prese nce , the cur
ren t Of rapid rive rs w as arre sted, furious tem pe sts w ere
calm ed, and tree s , rocks, and m ountains,follow ed him from
place to place to liste n to his son g— Rag atur
‘ is invoked .
’
At the m arriag es Of the an cient heathen s, the pre se nce of
Hym en w as invoked by loud shouts of Hym en Hym e n
4. Salem m’
a auspicious
8. Lacrym oso excitin g tent s? \t w as cu stom s“
METAMORPHOSES, BOOK X. 251
am on g the ancien ts to carry before the bride torches, whichw ere shaken in the air, and the brig ht burn in g of whichw as considered a favourable om en .
8. Nupta nova the bride Eurydice .
11. Ad superas auras‘ in the upper air.
’i. e . upon
upon earth.
12. Ne nan um bras ‘that he m ig ht try also the
shades be low .
’
13. Ad S tyg a the river Styx.
’Ta tian a porté
by - the entrance on Tee narus ; a prom on tory ofLacon ia,on w hich there is a deep cavern , supposed to lead to the iafernal re g ions.
18. In quem cream ur to w hich w e all final lycom e , w ho are m ade subject to m ortality.
’
22. Monstri C erberus. He cal ls him Medusa-ou fi'
om
his havin g snake s for hair.31. Prapenata retez itefila untw ist the thread Of her
l ife , too hastily spun .
’
36. Haze Eurydice .
37. Usum the enjoym ent Of her society for a shorttl m e .
’
38. Certam est m ihi I am resolved not tO return .
’
52. Aut irrita fu tura or the favour shou ld be of
no avail .’i. e . or Eurydice shou ld be recal led to the shades.
65. Q ui a m an,w ho w as so terrified at the sig ht Of
Hercules drag g in g Cerbe rus alon g from the infernal re g ions,that he becam e a stone — Media partante catenas the
m iddle neck havin g a chain about it.’
69. Olenos Olenus, a son ofVulcan , w ho w il lin g ly tookupon him se lf the g uilt of his w ife Le thaza, in preferrin ghe rse lfto the g oddesses, and w as chan g ed w ith her, by the
insulted de itie s, into a ston e .
71. Ide Ide or Ida, a m ountain near Troy, from w hich
sprun g , am on g other rivers, the Scam ande r, Sim ois, and
Gran icus.
73 . P ortitor : Charon , the son ofErébus and Nox ; anOl d, m e re se , and hideous de ity, w ho ferried the shades of
the dead ever the rivers Styx and Acheron . As Charon al
w ays required a piece ofm on ey for adm ission into his boat,the ancien ts placed the ne cessary sum unde r the ton g ue of
the ir departed friends, that they m ig ht be prepared to satis
fy his dem ands.
74. Ce'rm'
s sine m unere w ithout food ? AN “m e “u
252 NOTES .
ofEurydice , Orpheus total ly separated him se lf from the so
m ankind , and l ived am on g the m oun tains of
Thrace ; till , irritated by his continual sorrow and se c lu
sion,his coun tryw om en attacked him durin g the ce le bra
tion of the Bacchanal org ie s , and tore him to pieces. Hislyre w as afterw ards m ade a con ste l lation in the heavens.
78. Amyclide Hyacinthus, the son Of Am yc las and
Diom ede . While he w as playin g at quoits, w ith Apol lo ,by w hom he w as g reatly be loved , he w as struck on the head
and killed by a quoit, w hich had be en throw n by Apollo,and rebounded from the earth.
— /Ethere heaven .
’
93. Teenarides : Hyacinthus‘OfTasn i rus.
’— Illm nrepercusso subj ecit m ade it rebound .
’
105. w halide : O Hyacin thus.
’ (Ebal ia was an eu
cien t nam e ofLacon ia, taken from (Ebalus, one ofthe firstof its kin g s .
1l 3. Mem orique and thou shalt dw e l l upon
m y lips m indful ofthee .
’
115 . S cripta by an inscription .
’ The flow er, w hich ishere cal l ed the hyac inth, is said by Pl iny to have represen t
ed byits fibre s the le tters , AI, w hich form the first syl
lable of At’
u g , Ajax, as w e l l as the Greek interjection ,sig
nifyin g alas .
l 2 l . Lilia haben t is understood.
122. Arg enteus il l is w hich w oul d have been silvery w hite in the m
128. F re lata extraordinary.
’ —Hyacinthia these
w ere annual solem n ities ce le brated at Am yc le , a tow n of
Italy. They contin ued for thre e days ; the first Of w hich
w as spen t in silent g rief; the se cond w as devoted to m usic ,dancin g , and the chariot race ; and the third w as e m ployedin feastin g , and in offe rin g sacrifices to Apol lo.
BOOK XI.
Mrn s s , a kin g Of Phryg ia, w as the son ofGordius or
Gorg ias and Cybele . He w as re m arkable for his richesand his avarice .
I fl una Bacchus. - Frequentant attend thron gabou t.
254 NOTES.
conse crated to him by Evander, near w hich Rom hlus and
Rem us w ere nourished by the lupus or w olf. Milk and
honey w e re the sacrifice s g eneral ly offe red on his altars.
The flute or syrinz , w hich he alw ays carried in his hand,w as invented by him in honour Of a nym ph, w ho had been
chan g ed into a reed to save her fi'
em his violen ce .
60. Ping ue m ansit ‘ but his stupidity rem ained.
’
Ut ante as before w hen he requested every thing he
touched m ig ht becom e g old.
63. Utraque on both side s.
’
64. Hypeepis Hypzepa,’a city ofLydia.
75. D elinit please s ; de lig hts.
’
77. I l le Apol lo .
79. D entibus Indis ‘ ivory.
’
81. Artificis fuit his very posture indicated his
skil l .’88. Trahit in spatium
‘ len g then s them .
’
89. Dat passe m averi g ives them the pow er of m ov
m g96. Eferre sub auras to m ake it publ ic ly know n .
’
97. S ecedit ‘steps aside .
’
99. Voce hausta ‘ in a low voice te l ls,and w his
pers to the hole .
’
100. R eg estd be in g thrown in ag ain .
’
104. P rodidit ag ricolam i. e . exposed the one w ho had
buried his w ords there .
105. Obruta w hich had been buried,
’viz . Midas has
ass’s ears .
Cai x . C e'
yx w as the son Of Lucifer,and a king of
Trachin ia, a sm al l coun try n ear Moun t (Eta. He m arried
Halcyhne or AlcyOn e , the dau g hter of JEOIuS , w ith whom
he l ived in the g reate st harm ony, til l , anxious tO learn the
fate Of Dm dalion,his brother
,w ho had bee n chan g ed by
Apol lo into a haw k , he undertook the voyag e , w hich Ovid
has here de sc ribed.
106. In terea C'ejas : the construction is, interea
Ceyx, turbatus quoad an z ia pectora prodig us sui fratris,pradig iisque secutisfratrem .
109. Ad C larium deum to the tem ple ofApollo at
110. Pharbas an avariciou s an d fl oods roh‘per w ho
at the head ofthe Phl e g yas, a rapacious pe ephr.
METAMORPHOSES , BOOK XI. 255
plundered and burnt the tem ple ofApol lo at De lphi. For
this sacrile g ious act, Phorbas and m ost of his fol low ers
w ere de stroyed by the g ods, before they could return to
the ir ow n lan d.
112 Obvertit rem os the sailors, no lon g er he edin gthe ir oars, le t them han g alon g the sides ofthe ve sse l .
113. Com m a arbore and fasten s the sail-yards
on the topofthe m ast.’The extrem ities of these yards re
sem bled the horns of oxen . They w ere fixed on the top of
the m ast to g ive the ful l extent of the sails. Totaque
deducit and draw s dow n the w hole sail alon g the m ast.’
124. Mum'
rc Iatus to stop al l leaks in the sides ofthe
shi
1p25 . Eg erit throw s out.
’
133. Incursa by the dashin g .
’
138. S tem itur it is leve l .’
149. S e adm iserat had raised itse lf unrestrained.
’
150. R at ratis ‘ it dashed ag ain st the rig g in g of
the ve sse l .’
151. Grand : ‘the pin s w ith w hich the planks of the
vesse l w ere fastened tog e then— Cerar ofpitch.
’
168. Absistit ceases .
’
169. Mam ie! i. e . the w al ls or side s into the hold.
177. Funera a burial ; fune ral rites.
’Because those
on ly w ere al low ed to pass over the Styx, w hose bodies w ereburied .
188. Arbos ‘ the m ast.’
191. Nee levm s nor less violently.
’
205. Nig er arm s ag uaram a dark archin g w ave .
’
210. 1130153 Halcyiine , the dau g hter ofEolus.
213. Ipsa g erat she m ay w ear herse lf.’
219. Hoe this last viz . that he m ig ht prefer noothe r lady to her.
221. Funestas pol luted.
’ When any m em be r of a
fam ily died, al l the re lative s w ere considered pol luted, til lthe funeral w as over, and the house purified w ith frankincense .
223. Som m ofSom nus the son ofErebus and Nox,and the g od of sleep. Morpheus, his prin cipal attendan ta
l
nd m essen g er, is how ever som e tim e s cal led the g od of
s e ep.
228. J ussz'
to whom she w as ordered to g o ?229. Ci
'
m m en‘
os the Cim m eru z, a w on“:on
256 NOTES .
ern coast ofItaly, who, from the ir dw e l lin g in caves insteadofhouses, w ere said to live in perpetual darkness.
234. Vig il ales the cock .
236. Sag acior anser the g oose is said to be m ore
w atchful than the dog s, because the eese alarm ed the sen
tine l , w hen the Gau ls, havin g ascended the Capitoline Hillat the dead of n ig ht, w ere about to take the C itade l of
Rom e .
240. R ivas aquas L ethes a branch of the river Le the .
’
This is the river offorg e tfu lness w hose w aters are said to
cau se an entire oblivion of al l that is past in those w ho
drink ofthem .
247. Ebeno atrd placed hig h upon black ebo
258. Excussit sibi se at len g th roused him se lf.’
259. Cog no'
rat il lam is understood.
264. Trachine ‘ in Trachis the capital of Trachi
n ia, w hich w as e ither founded by Hercules , or chosen byhim as the place of his residence after he had slain Eunc
‘
i
m us ; hence it is som etim es cal led Heraclea.
265 . Sim mer-aque fing an t and assum e the ap
pearance ofone , w ho has be en shipw recked.
’
268. Labique artus and when she fe lt sleepsteal ing upon her lim bs.
’
270. P ed er sc . Som nus.
271. Fig ure; u ll ius is understood .
277. Icelan , Phobetora, Phantasos Icélos, Phobetor,Phan tasos nam es derived from the Greek , the first sign ifyin g resem blance, the second fear, and the third fancy or im ag ination .
278. Est Phantasos ; there is likew ise a third,cal led Phantasos, m aster ofa different art.
’
283. Senior Som nus.
284. Edita: ‘the com m ands.
’
209. False : dece ived by false hopes of m y return .
306. Lug ubria m ourn in g .
’
320. S cindit: but she tears it.’
336 . Non sim ul separate from you ; w ithout you .
338. Et sine m e habet and the sea holds m e,not
contained w ithin it.’ That is, the sea has m y sou l , m y af
fections ; whilst m y pe rson is here . This is the sam e sen
l im en tWith that e xpressed in.
the ore e e dxo g ver g o .
343. L z'
l era an in scription anWWW“
258 NOTES .
BOOK XIII.
Cnnm m nst. After the death of Achil les, the arm s,
w hich Vulcan had g iven him ,w ere c laim ed by Ajax and
Ulysse s, tw o of the Gre cian chiefs. Ajax, the son ofTe la
m on , a kin g of the island of Salam is, w as distin g uished as
m uch by his rashne ss and im pe tuosity, as by his invincible
bravery. Ulysse s, the son of Laertes,and kin g of Ithaca,
w as less valiant in w ar than his rival ; but be m an ifested
g reater e loquence and w isdom in council,and re ndered
m ore e ssential assistance to the Greeks by his advice , thanAjax by his arm s. In the contention betw e en the se heroes,Ovid has accurate l delineated the ir characters . The
speech of the son 0 Te lam on evinces the honest blun tness
of the soldie r ; w hile in the reply of Ulysses, w e perce ive
the in sin uatin g and artfu l address ofthe orator.
l . Corona a circ le .
’
2. C lypei sep temp licis of the seve n-fold shield i. e .
cove red w ith seve n thickn esse s ofox hide .
3 . S ig eza of Sig aaum a tow n and prom ontory near
Troy, now cal led Cape Jan iz ari.
6. An te rates be fore the Gre c ian ships i. e . w hich
I prese rved from the fury of the Trojan s, w hen they had
overcom e Ulysse s and the other Gree ks, and w ere about to
burn the fleet.7. H ectoreis flam m is
‘ to the fury of He ctor.
’ Hew as the son of Priani , kin g of Troy, and the brave st of al lthe Trojans. He w as slain near the e nd of the w ar byAchil les .
9. Fictis plausible .
’
17. zEm ulus such a rival as Ulysse s — Aj aciperbum it is no honor
'
to Ajax to have g ain ed .
’
18. S it licet Ulysses ; w hatever Ulysse s m ig hthope to g ain ,
how ever g reat in itse lf.’
20. Q ua‘ in as m uch.
’
25. H uic ofTe lam on .
26. o liden the son ofBolus}
30. Achil le Achil le s w as the son ofPe leus and The tis.
Soon after he w as born,his m other plun g ed him in to the
river S tyx an (1thus m ade him invuin e ra‘
oie in exerg on“
excep t the hee l , by which She heid him . This. ore eao ti en
w as n ot howeve r sufficie nt to dive st h e r oi“aWe“ ‘0‘ “ 3
METAMORPHOSES , BOOK x m. 259’
future safety ;'
and w hen the Grec ian arm ie s assem bled to
besie g e Troy, she se nt him disg uised in a fe m ale dre ss to
her brother Lycom ede s, kin g of Scyros, an island in the
E g ean sea but he re he did not lon g re m ain undiscovered .
An orac le had dec lared that Troy cou ld not be taken w ith
out his aid , and Ulysses unde rtook to find him , and lead
to the fie ld. Disg uised as a m erchant, he w ent to the
court of Lycom edes w ith arm s and jew e ls for sale . Achilles discovered his sex by eag erly purchasin g the arm s , and
im m ediate ly yie lded to the solicitations ofUlysses , and sail
ed w ith him to the Trojan coast. Afte r havin g distin g uish
ed him se lfabove al l his coun trym e n by his valour and intre
pidity, Briseis, a favorite fe m ale captive , w as taken from
him by Ag am em non , and he re tired in disg ust from the ar
m y. The death of Patroc lus,w ho was slain by Hec tor,
re cal led him at len g th to the fie ld. Arrayed in a splendid
su it of arm our, m ade for him by Vu lcan , he reven g ed the
death of his friend by the slaug hter of m any of the m ost
em ine nt Trojan heroes . Hec tor him se lf w as sacrificed tohis reven g e . After havin g slain him in sin g le com bat, he
in hum an ly drag g ed his body thre e tim e s round the w al ls of
Troy, and afterw ards sold it to the ag ed Priam . In the
te nth year ofthe w ar, the affections ofAchil le s w e re su g aged by Polyxena, the siste r of He ctor, and as he w as so l icit
in g her hand in the temple ofMinerva, he rece ived a w ound
in the hee l from her b rother Paris , w hich caused his death.
31. Frater m y cousin .
’Pe leus, the father of Achil
les , w as the broth ! of Te lam on .—Q uid sang u ine cretus
Sisyphio w hy does this desce ndan t of Sisyphus.
’
Ulys
se s , w hose m othe r An tic lea is said to have been g iven byher fathe r to S is)phus a few days before her m arriag e w ith
Lae rte s .
33. Inscrit g entis intrude the nam e ofa stran g e
fam ily am on g the E ac idaa.’
34. Nu l loqu c sub indies and w ithout any one to dis
cover dece it in m e i. e . as Palam ede s did in Ulysse s.When the Grec ian chiefs w ere sum m oned to the sie g e of
Troy, Ulysse s had re ce n tl y m arried Pene lope , the dau g hter
ofIcarus ; and unw illin g to leave her socie ty, be coun te r
fe ited insan ity. Havin g yoked tog ether a horse and a bu ll"
,
he proce eded to ploug h w ith them the san d on th e se e .
shore, and afterwards to sow it w ith sal t . This artihc e as
“
110we ver unsuccessful . Palam edas the son oi “fiN'
Qi‘fi
250 NOTES .
discovered his treache ry, and exposed it to the Gree ks. He
placed im m ediate ly before the plou g h Te lem achus, his ih
fan t son,and thu s constrained Ulysses to prove that his
m adness w as pre te nded , by so g u idin g the cattle , that the
l ife ofhis child m ig ht be saved . This detection oblig ed the
kin g ofIthiica to join the Grecian w arriors ; but he soon af
terw ards base ly reven g ed him se lf on Palam edes , by charging him w ith treason . Producing a sum o f m oney, which
he had caused to be buried in his tent,and le tte rs, w hich
he had forg ed , to substantiate his charg e , the in nocent oh
jec t ofhis e nm ity w as condem ned by the arm y as a traitor.and stoned to death.
35 . An na Achillis is understood.
43. Creditas or be l ieved to be real .'
45. P wan tia proles Philoctetes, w ho in consequen ce ofan offe nsive w ound in the foot, w as left by the Greeks,in the island ofLem nos, at the in stig ation ofUlysses.49. Vana ‘ in vain .
’
50. Eadem nobis arm a the sam e w ar with us.‘
51. Sag ittce Herculis Hercu le s at his death g ave hisbow and poisoned arrow s to Philoctetes. On e ofthese arrow s fe l l upon his foot and caused the wound al luded to
above .
57. Viveret haberet w ou ld have been al ive ; orat leas t w ou ld have died w ithout a crim inal charg e uponhim .
’
61. S ubduz it sc . Ulysses. He had caused Philoctetes tobe left in exile , and Palam ede s to be put to death on sus
pic ion . Se e verse 34, note .
63. Nestora Ne stor w as the son ofNere us and Chloris,and the kin g of Pylos . He w as distin g uished above theothe r Greeks in the Trojan w ar for the g reatness of hisw isdom , the sw eetne ss of his e loquence , an d his inflexiblere g ard to justice .
64. Desertam Nestora the forsakin g ofNe stor.
’
68. Tydides :Diom edes,‘the son of Tydeus ;
’he w as
the kin g of iEto lia. He w as surpassed in valor and m artialre now n by none ofthe Gre c ian chiefs, e xcept Achil le s andAjax the Te lam on ian . After the de struc tion of Troy, hereturned to his native land
,but the conduc t ofhis w ife d ig i
i l e caused him to quit it in disg u st an d he settl ed w ith hiscom pan ions in Italy, w here he m arried the dau g h te r oi
Daun us, the king ofthe cou nt?
262 NOTES .
107. Du lichius vertex the head ofUlysses in w hose
dom inions w as Dulichium ,an island in the Ion ian sea.
109. P elias ofAchil les , the son ofPe leus.
’
114. Eril eausa is understood .
119. Novas . habem lus : i. e . a new shie ld m ust takethe place ofm ine now full ofhole s.
122. Referentem ea arm a is understood -Relatis
sc . arm is : w ith them w hen rescued.
’
124. Ultim a . verba 1s understood.
127. Gratia : ‘
g racefu lne ss ofaction .
130. Tuis an nis : se . potireris‘w ou ldst n ow enjoy
thine arm s.’
134. Danazs successit joined the Grec ian force s.’See
verse 30, note .
135. Huic m odd videtur on ly let it not profit this
fe l low that he seem s to be a blockhead, as he real ly is.’
145 . Exsu l : an exile .
’ An al lusion is here m ade byUlysse s to the ban ishm e n t of Pe le us and Te lam on by their
fathe r, for acciden tal ly kil lin g w ith a quoit their brother
Phocus.
152. Sang u inis ordo rank ; noble ancestry.
’
155 . Pyrrhus som etim es cal led Neoptolem us,the son
of Achil les and De idam ia, the daug hter of Lycom edes.
After the death of his fathe r, he joined the arm y at the
sie g e of Troy, w here he displayed the g reatest bravery and
the m ost feroc ious crue lty. He w as the first, w ho asce nd
ed the ce lebrated w oode n horse ; and the first, w ho slau g h
tered in the city its defen ce le ss and unarm edinhabitan ts.He butchered the venerable Priam at the altar, to w hich hehad fled for refug e , and treated w ith the g reate st barbaritythe rem ain s of his fam ily. On his re turn to Greece he
settl ed 1n Epirus.
156. Phthiam : to Phthia ;’a c ity ofThessaly, m w hich
Pe le us lived.— S eyronve
.
‘or to Scyron
’w here Pyrrhus
w as— Ferantur . arm a is understood.
157. Nee m inu s . Aehil li : ‘Nor is Teucer less a
Zousin to Achille s than Ajax.
’Teucer w as the brother of
jax
162. G enitrix Nercio : i. e . Thetis, the dau g hter ofNereus, and the m other ofAchil les.
— Leti . sc . Achil l is.
169. P erg am a : Troy’
, in w hich was the citade l called
P erg am us, or pl . Perg am a.
I 70 Adfortia . to achieve ‘orave action s
METAMORPHOSES, BOOK XIII. 263
Telephon Te lephus, a kin g ofMysia, the son of
Hercules and Au g e . Havin g m arried one of the dau g hters
ofPriam , he attacked the Gre eks as soon as they landed on
his coast ; but as he w as on the point ofobtainin g a de cided
victory over them , Bacchus caused avine sudden ly to sprin gup, w hich entan g led his feet and threw him on the g round.
Achil les im m ediate ly g ave him a severe and painfu l w ound,w hich an orac le dec lared cou ld on ly be cured by the sam e
spear and the sam e hand, w hich inflicted it. Ulysses, w ho
knew that the assistance of a son ofHe rcule s w as n e ce ssa
ry for the success of the ir e n terprise , prevailed at len g th on
the Thessalian hero to adm in ister re lief to Te lephus, byrubbin g on his w ound a l ittle rust, scraped from the poin t
of his spe ar. He w as im m ediate ly restored to heal th,and
proved his g ratitude to the Greeks by join in g the ir arm y.
173. Theba:“
a tow n near Troas not the capital of
Bcs'
otia.— Lesbon Le sbos ; a laig e island in the E g ean
sea, cal led form erly Pe lasg ia and Macaria,and now know n
by the nam e ofMe te l in .
174. Chrysenque , ct Cyl lan Chryses and Cyl la ; c ities
near Troy.— Apol l inis in w hich Apol lo w as w orshipped .
’
176. Lyrn esia ofLyrn e ssu s ;’a c ity ofTroas.
178. Dedi I g ave to the Gre c ian arm ie s a hero.
180. Dederam arm a is understood .
181. Unius : i. e . of Me ne laiis, the injured husband of
He len .
182. Au lida Au lis,a tow n w ith a larg e port
' on the
coast of Boeotia, w here the Greeks assem bled before theyw ent to Troy. The island of Eubcna
,now cal led Ne g ro
pon t, is said to have been once join ed to the continent by a
bridg e near Aulis.
184. Ag am em nona Ag am e m non , the kin g of Mycénmand Arg os , the e lder son ofAtreus, and the brother ofMen
e laiis. On account of his m ilitary tal ents and near re la
tionship to Mene laiis , he w as chosen com m ander in chiefof
the Grecian force s de stined for the sie g e ofTroy but hav
in g offended Diana, by kil lin g one of her favorite stag e, he
w as cal led on by an orac le to sacrifice to the g oddess his
dau g hter Iphig enia, or the Gre cian flee t cou ld neve r quit
the harbor, in w hich it w as de tained. This crue l order the
w re tched father long refused to obey, but he w as at len g th
prevailed on by the persuasive e loquence of “basse s to con
sen t,the t the blood of his dau g hter shou\d h e sh ed im th e
264 NOTEI .
cause of Greece . Under the pretence of being m arried to
Achil les, Iphig enia w as broug ht byUlysse s from he r m other
Clytem nestra to Aul is ; w here she was sacrificed on the ai
tar ofDiana, and procured for the Gre cian ships a favorable
w ind. The actual death of Iphig enia is den ied by som e
m ytholog ists, w ho assert that Diana substituted in her stead
a hart , and placed Iphig en ia in her tem ple at Taurics .
After the destruction ofTroy, Ag am em non re turned to Mycénae ,
but as soon as he arrived in the c ity, he w as m urder
ed by the unfaithfu l C lytem ne stra and he r crim inal com
pu m‘
isthus.
190.
I
g ‘gen si I g ained .
’ —Iniquo: partial ; fi'
om pa
re ntal afl'
e ction .
I192. Sam m a seeptri the hig h oflice of com m ander
in chief.’— P enset he should balance .
’
200. Helenum He len , the daug hter of Jupite r and Le
da, w as the w ife ofTyndi rus, kin g ofSparta. Her beautyw as so re m arkable even in her infancy, that she w as car
ried offby The seus before she had attained her tenth year,and de tained by him at Aphidnaain Attica, til l she w as t e se ued by her brothers Castor and Pol lux. Herhand was eag erlysolicited ofher father by al l the prin ce s ofGre ece ; but be
in g left to m ake her ow n choice , she se lected for her hus
band Me ne laiis , the brother ofAg am em non , to w hom Tyn
darus soon after re sig ned his kin g dom . At the m arriag e
ofHe len , al l the Grec ian chiefs, w ho had soug ht her hand,
pledg ed them se lves to defend her person and character
from injury and violence . About this pe riod a con te ntion
w as exc ited by the g oddess of discord betw een Juno , Ve
nus , an d Minerva. Each of the se g oddesse s c laim ed the
superiority in beauty, and they ag reed at len g th to subm it
the dispute to the de cision of Paris , a son of Priam , w ho
w as livin g as a shephe rd on m ount Ida. Paris decided
in favour of Venus, and rece ived from her a prom ise of the
m ost beautifu l w om an in he world for his w ife . This
prom ised rew ard he w as soon inform ed w as He len,the
bride ofMen e laus, and he accordin g ly se t sail for Spartato obtain her. He re he w as rece ived and entertained w ith
every m ark of respect, until he base ly abused the law s of
hospitality :durin g a tem porary absence of the kin g fromhis court, he prevailed on the faithless He len to accom panyhim to Asia. Their flig ht occasion ed the m ost ce le brated
war re corded in the annal s offahuioas or au th en tic histo“ .
266 NOTES .
chiefs here m entioned byUlysses w ere com manders in the
laea honourable fiom their situationi. e. in m y breast.
273. Actorides :Patroclus, the son ofMem etius and the
g randson ofActor. When Achilles retired in disg ust firmthe war, Patrocl us, his fiiend and com m nion , re tired al so
w ith him ; but bein g at len g th prevailed on by Ned or toreturn to the fie ld, as the enem y w as about to fire the fleet,be arrayed him se lf1n the arm our ofActhe Trojans to seek for safety w ithin theHe was at le h overcom e and slain byHector.
274. Cum en sare . i . e . w ith Ajax, w ho w as defend
ing them . Som e suppose defensore to refer to Hector.275. Hectoreo Marti . i. e . Hector 1n sin g le com bat.
277. Nonus sortis : ‘ he w as but the ninth in that
afl'
air, and preferred only by the chance of lot.’ There
w ere nine g enerals who w en t out to fig ht Hector in sin g le
com bat ; and they cast lots to determ ine who should an
Carula m ater Thetis.
290. Rudis m iles : a roug hw ithout understandin g .
’ He derides A
arm s of Achil les curiously w rou g ht by the skill
w hen he cou ld not even understand the devices ( ca lam ina)upon them .
305. Aj acis ing enio is understood.
308. Falso : si is understood beforefal sa.
312 . P retia : by the g old found in his tent. -Obj ecta:the charg es ag ainst him .
’
319. Essej idelem : for a m an to be faithful .’
320. Q uem :Philoctetes.
321. Ne m andate . do not com m it the bring in g ofhim
here .
’
324. Sim oi s a river of Troas, which rises in m ount
Ida, and fal ls into the Xanthus :it is now a sm all rivulet.
325 . Aehaia : Greece .
332. Tui m ihi : se . faeta est copia.
339. S ine il lis w ithout these services.
’
349. Vin ci posse cao'
g i : I m ade it capable of beingconquered.
350. Desine m eum : forbear then , hi; thy looks
METAMORPHOSES, BOOK XIII. 267
and thy m utte rin g , to brin g forw ard m y friend Diom edes.
’
Ajax had said that Ulysses did nothin g w ithout Di'
om édes.
354. P ug naeem hom inem esse understood .
356. Moderatior Aj ax the m ore discreet AjaxAjax the son ofOil eus.
357. Eurypylus a brave Thessalian in the Grecian ar
my.—Andrem ane natas Thoas, the son of Andrém on , a
Grec ian chief.
358. Idom eneus the son of Deucalion , and a kin g ofCrete . On his return from the Trojan war, in which he
distin g uished him se lf by his m ilitary prow ess , he m ade a
vow to Neptune durin g a violent tem pe st, that if he w ere
pre served from its dan g ers, he w ou ld sacrifice to him the
first l ivin g creature that presented itse lf on the Cretan
shore . Idom ene us escaped the fury of the storm , but his
son ,w ho cam e first to the shore to con g ratu late his father
on his landin g , w as doom ed to be the price ofrhis safety.
In conform ity to his vow , he sacrificed him to the g od, but
the indig nation , w hich this act ofcrue lty excited am on his
subjects , oblig ed him to leave Crete and se ttle in Cala ria,w here he built the city Salentum , and w here , after a lon gan d peaceful re ig n ,
he ended his days.
359. Meriones the charioteer of Idom eneus, and a
brave soldier.
362 . Nostri ing enii is understood .
376. Dec: Minerva. The plura], num ber is here used
by a poe tical license for the sin g u lar, and the m ascul ine
g ender for the fem inine .
378. Pre cipiti loco is understood .
396. aflbalio ofHyacinthus. See Book X,verses 105
and 115 notes.
398. Ha s querela: the construction is, ha s est
l itera nom inis Ajacis, il la est l itera querela Hyacinthi.
a usx m CANEM MUTATA. After an unsucce ssful
sie g e often years, the Greeks at len g th de spaired oftakin gby force this ce lebrated city. Recourse w as therefore had
to artifice . They secre tly fil led a larg e w ooden horse w ith
arm ed m en , and w ithdrew the ir arm ies from the plains of
Troy. This horse the Trojans w ere prevailed on by the
treacherous w ile s of Sinon ,a Greek , to brin g w ithin their
w al ls ; and when nig ht approached , their en emi es , “i
w ere con cealed w ithin it, rushe d out , set. fin e to ”h e “Vt s
268 NOTES.
and, notw ithstandin g a vig orous resistance , put the g reater
part of the inhabitants to the sword. Am on g the few who
w ere saved by the conquerors, w as Hec iiba, the w idow of
the m urdered Priam . In the division of the captives , she
fe ll to the lot of Ulysses, w hom of al l the Greeks she m ost
dreaded and abhorred.
399. P riam e'
ia cory'
uz Heciiba,‘ the w ife of Priam .
’
After the destruction of Troy, Heciiba w as conveyed bythe Gre cian fle e t to Thrace , w here she expected to find at
least one of her son s safe . For Priam ,w he n his country
w asfirst invaded , had . se nt w ith m ost of his treasures his
youn g est son Polydorus, to be broug ht up secre tly by P0
lym ne stor, orPolym estor, kin g ofThrace , w ho had m arried
Priam’s e lde st dau g hter Il ione . But on her arrival Hecti
ba found that Polym nestor had m urdered Polydt'
n'
us,as
soon as he heard of Priam’s death, in order to secure the
g old intrusted to his care . In her fury at this discovery,Hec iiba tore out the eye s ofPolym nestor ; and, as she was
pursued by the Thracians casting ston es at her, she was
chan g ed in to the form ofa dog .
402. In ang ustum clauditur becom es narrow .
’—Hel
Ies
pontus the He llespont now cal led the Dards
ne les, a narrow strait betw een Asia and Europe , w hich re
ceived its nam e from He l ls , a sister of Phryxus , w ho was
drow ned in it.
404. Jovis ara Pyrrhus had slain Priam near an altarbehind which he had concealed him self.
405. Antistita P htebi the prie stess of Apollo ; i. e.
Cassandra, the dau g hter of Priam and Heciiba. She re
ce ived from Apol lo the know ledg e of future even ts,but
havin g deceived that deity by a breach of prom ise , be
caused her predictions to be alw ays disbe lieved. After thedestruction of her native city, w hich a re g ard to her proph
etic de c larations w ou ld have saved, she fe l l to the lot of
Ag am em non ,and shared his fate as soon as she arrived
w ith him in his ow n land.
410. Astyanax the son of Hector and Androm ache .
‘
416. Troades the Trojan ladies .
’
420. D u lichia m anus the hands of Ulysses ; kin gof Dulichia.
—Hausit “she took i. e . from the tom b.
425. Bz'
stoniis the Thracinu s are som etim e s called
Bis tb’
nes, fi'
om Bistonia ; on e .oi their c'
1t’
1e s .
428. [ Viki adiecisset had he n ot. se nt.With h im
270 NOTES .
557. Luca haw -it ‘she tears out the sockets of
his eyes .
’
563. Nam es i. e . the nam e of Cyneum ,a word den ved
from the Greek sig nifyin a dog .
564. Sitlum ios of hrace of which Sithon ia, a
country betw een Mount Ham us and the Danube , form ed a
565. l llius sc. fortuna m acerat, her hard fortune had
m oved.
’
567. S ic se . m om m a— Ipsa Juno always m anifested
the m ost violent enm ity to the Trojans, and m ore especiallyto the fam ily ofPriam .
Ms mmom s cru snas IN svs s u u'rx'rr. Mem non w as a
kin g ofEthiopia, and son of Tithonus and Aurt'
ira. Atthe be g innin g of the Trojan war, he cam e w ith a larg e ar
m y to the assistance of Priam,w ho w as his uncle , and dis
tin g uished him se lf by his courag e and succe ss ag ainst the
Gre eks. Havin g slain Antilochus, the son of Nestor, theag ed father chal len g ed him to sin g le com bat ; but the g e netons Mem non refused to fig ht so ag ed and venerabl e a
m an , and accepted another chal len g e from Achille s, andfe l l in the conflict. After his death, his subjects , the Ethiopians orEg yptians, erec ted to the honour oftheir m onarch
an im m ense statue , the ruins ofw hich still rem ain ,and are
c e lebrated for their g randeur and beauty.
569. Non vaeat Aurore Aurora w as not at le isure .
’
575. P al luerat had becom e pale .
’the
heaven s.
’
580. Aureus tether : the g lorious heavens.
’
585 . Noctis servo I w atch the lim its of n ig ht.’
i. e . do not let nig ht pass its boundaries and encroach upon
the day.
603. Lustrant they fly around.
’
604. Seduet mt castra they divide into two partie s .
’
608. Inferias corpora and the ir bodies fal l as
offerin g s to the buried ashes, to w hich they w ere re lated.
’
610. Auctor the ir parent Me m non .
613. Dym antida Heciiba, the daug hter ofDym as
a Phryg ian prince .
615. Rorat sprinkles her tears as dew .
’
METAMORPHOSES, soox xrv. 271
BOOK XIV.
Adam s e r Rac e s As sam . rEnéas w as the son ofAnchises and Venus. He m arried Crefisa, the dau g hter ofPriam kin g of Troy ; and w as distin g uished for his cour
ag e , patriotism , and filial piety. His adventures form the
subject of Virg il’s celebrated Epic cal led the E n e id.When Troy w as in flam es and every hOpe ofsavin g it from
destruction w as extin g uished , E neas fled from the c ity,bearin g on his shoulders his ag ed pare nt , and carryin g in
his left hand his household g ods, and leadin g w ith the oth
e r Ifilus, orAscan ius , his infan t son . Crefisa, w ho fol low edbehind, w as lost in the hurry of the ir flig ht. iEn éas, w itha few of his countrym en ,
w ho escaped from the bu rnin gcity, im m ediate ly proceeded to the orac le of Apol lo at Delos, w here he w as directed to repair to Italy and a prom
ise .w as g iven him that he should there e stablish him se lf.
After he left De los in search of the country spoken of bythe orac le , he visited Crete , Epirus, and Sicily, in w hich
last place he lost his ag ed father by death. From Sicilyhe sailed for Italy, but w as driven by a violent storm on the
coast ofAfrica, w here he w as kindly received by Dido, w ho
had recen tly built Carthag e , and w ho offered her hand and
he r kin g dom to the exiled Trojan . E n éas how ever w as
com m anded by the g ods to reje ct the proffered al liance and
to leave Carthag e . The hero obeyed, and after havin g vis
ited Cum s:and the infernal re g ions, he reached that part
of the coast of Italy, w hich was the residence of Circe , a
crue l and licen tious enchantress, the daug hter of So] and
Pe rse1s. Be in g w arned by one ofthe com pan ions of Ulys
ses of the dan g ers that aw aited al l w ho touched her shores,the Trojans im m ediate ly renew ed their voyag e , and landed
in another part ofItaly.
1. Pam'
s the cable .
’
2. Et procu l dea: and they leave far behind themthe in trig ues and abode ofthe infam ous enchan tress Circe .
’
3 . Um brd arborum is understood.
5. Patitur E neas is understood — Faunig em Latiof Latinus, the son of Faunus,
’and kin of the Ah
orig ines or orig inal inhabitants of Italy. avin ia, the
daug hter of this m onarch, had been secret“ stoma ch
272 NOTES .
m arriag e by her m other Am ata to Turnus, the son ofDaunus and Vene tia, and the kin g of the Rutuli, a ne ig hbour
in g nation . The orac les how ever opposed this un ion , and
dec lared that the daug hter of Latinus m ust becom e the
w ife of a foreig n prince . Encourag ed by this de cree of
the Fates, E neas soon after he landed in Italy, dem anded
Lavinia in m arri and obtained the consent ofher father
to their union . urnus was fil led w ith g riefand indig nation at the proposed al liance
,and be in g determ ine d to re
rent it, he im m ediate ly m ade w ar on the Trojan s. g l utneither his ow n heroic bravery, nor the assistance of a nu
m erous arm y of al lies, could ensure him succe ss. After alon g con tinued strug g le , the contest was at len g th dec idedby a sing le com bat between . the rival chiefs, in which Turnus w as slain .
8. Latio Latium , a country of Italy, situated on the
south of the Tiber its l im its w ere orig inal ly very circumscribed, but the conquest of the Rutul i and
‘
other neig hbou tin nations en larg ed its territories and m ade it a
‘
con
siderab e kin g dom . Tyrrhenia Etruria, or Tuscany, acountry ofItal y w est ofthe Tiber.
12 . [Eneas venerat is understood— Evandri ofEvander orig inal ly a kin g ofArcadia
,but
,being oblig ed
to abandon his throne and country, he established a kin gdom in that part of Ital in w hich Rom e w as afterw ardsbuilt. tEn éas had app iod to him for aid
, and Evandersent his son Pal las w ith considerable forces under him andadvised {Enéas to apply to the Tuscans
,whence he like
w ise obtained assistance .
13. At Venu las he w as an am bassador ofTurnusPrqfug i Diom edes left his own coun try and settled in Italy after his return from the sie g e of Troy. See BookXIII, verse 68, note .
14. Ven erat frustrti is understood — Iapyg e Danna
Iapyg ian Daunus ;’a kin g ofApulia, or Daunia, part of
w hich coun try is cal led Iapyg ia.
15. Dotalia i. e . which he had received as adow ry w iththe daug hter ofDaunus, w hom he had m arried.
17. Vires excusat pleads as an excuse his w ant of
stren g th.
’
19. Suorum ofhis countrym en i. e . the Greeks .
20. 1112'
s i. 9 . those which they had schemes .
274 NOTES .
deities, who w ere once inhabitants ofItaly, and whOse wor
ship was principal ly confined to the Rom an nation .
98. Binom iais oftwo nam es ;’for he w as called As
canius and Nilus — Alba Alba Long s , a city of Latium ,
bu il t b Ascan ius, B. C . 1152, and destroyed by the R0
m ans, C . 665.
99. S ilvius w as a son of E néas and Lavinia. This
nam e was often applied to al l the kin g s ofAlba101. Nom ina i. e . w ith the ancient sceptre ofLatium
he received the nam e ofhis g reatg randfatherLatinus [ repetita] renew ed in him .
’— Subit succeeds.
’ —Alba the
son ofLatinus.
103. Tiberinus the son of Capétus , w ho was'
drowned
in the river Albi’
i la, w hich divides Latium from Etruria orT uscany, and which w as afterwards cal led the Tiber.
107. Im itator fu lm inis w ho endeavoured to im itate
thunder.
’
l l l . P alatine g entis ofLatium , in which Moun t Palatine w as situated.
112. P om ona a nym ph of Latium , the g oddess of g ardens and fruits. Em ployin g her tim e in the cultiv ofthe earth, she lon g rejected every offer ofm arriag e om the
ods of the coun try, but w as at len g th induced to m arryertum nus, w ho introduced him se lfto her under the form
ofan ag ed fem ale . The worship ofthis deity was confinedto the Rom ans.
115. Nom en her nam e P om dna from pow er, an apple.
121. Patitur arbores is understood .
123. Ausonias ‘ofAuson ia an ancient nam e of It
aly.- Iry
'
usti m iles Am u li the arm y of the w icked em u.
l ius.’ After the death ofProca, or Procas, the throne ofAl
ba devolved upon his e lde st son Num itor ; but Am u lius,his young est son , dethroned his brother ; and
, to se cure
the crow n to him se lf, m urdered his son Lausus, and m ade
Rhea Sylvia, his dau g hter, one of the Ve stal virg ins. The
unjust desig ns ofAm ulius w ere how ever frustrated. Rhea
be cam e by Mars the m other ofRom ulus and Rem us, w ho,w hen arrived at m anhood, attacked and put to death the
usurper, and re-instated their g randfather on his throne .
125. Pestis P alilibus on the day of the ce lebration of
the Palilia,’
festivals in honour of Pales, w ho w as re g arded
by the Rom ans as the g oddess of sheep-io\ds en d oe stoxes .
Urbis of Rom e w hich was but“.by“am ide s an d m e
m (18.
METAMORPHOSES, BOOK XIV. 275
126. Tatius he w as the kin g of Cures, a tow n of theSabines.
'
To ave ng e the injuries of the Sabine wom en ,
w ho had been treacherously carried off by Rom ulus and
his com pan ions, Tatius m ade war ag ainst Rom e , and ad
vanced at the head of his arm y to the g ates of the city.
Tarpeia, the dau g hter ofTarpe i'
us,the g overnor ofthe cit
ade l , im m ediate ly se n t a m essen g er to the Sabine arm y, of
ferin g to open to the m the g ates ofRom e , on the conditionthat she shou ld rece ive fiom every so ldier w hat he carried
on his left arm . Her offer w as accepted, but the Sabine sas they en tered the city, not on ly g ave to the treacherous
Tarpe i'
a the brace lets, w hich they w ore on the ir left arm ,
and w hich she expe cted to re ce ive , but, to pun ish her per
fidy, they cast on her also their shie lds,and crushed her to
death ben eath their w e ig ht. S he w as buried in the Capitol
and g ave to it the nam e ofthe Tarpe ian tow er or citade l .
129. Sati Caribas the natives ofCures.
’
130. Corpora Rom anorum is understood.
132 . Iliades Rom ulus, the son ofIlia,a nam e ofRhea.
136. J ana: the tem ple’
of Janus the first king w hore ig ned over Italy. The virtues and popu larity of thism onarch caused him to be ranked after death am on g the
g ods, and m any tem ples w e re erected by the Rom ans to his
honour. His princ ipal tem ple at Rom e was never shut ex
cept durin g a period ofpe rfect peace .
140. Elicué'
re they opened .
’
141. Ora: the front ofthe tem ple .
’
145 . Et Alpine ipsis and you w aters,which re
cently dared to vie w ith Alpine snow , in coldness, now do
not yie ld to fire itse lf.’The sum m it of the Alps is cover
ed w ith perpetual snow .
149. P re stru cta fortified.
’—Martius the Rom ans
had their orig in fi'
om Mars, the father ofRom ulus and Re
m us.
152 . Generi the Rom ans w ere sons in law to the Sa
bines, w hose dau g hters they had seized for their w ives.
155. Tatium que reg na and that Tatius shouldshare the Rom an throne w ith Rom iilus.
165. Cam i la cuel i the az ure vault ofheaven .
’
166. Rata: fulfilled.
’
169. Rapim e the takin g ofRom iilus from the earth.
174, Q uiriti i. e. to the Q uirites a nam e g iven to t
‘ose
Rom ans fiom their connection w ith the inha‘
o'
ttm ts oil C u .
276 NOTES.
175. P er :‘ into.
’
179. Trabeati : ‘ arrayed in the trabe'
a ;’o robe som e
tim es worn by the Rom an kin g s.180. Flebat Rom ule os is understood— Corsica the
w ife ofRom ulus, Hersilia, one ofthe Sabine w om en , w ho
w ere carried ofl'
by the Rom ans.
182. Vacate the w idow Hersilia.
202. Ora ng e s cocat : ‘apd cal ls her Ora ;
’ instead of
Hersilia.— J uneta Q uirino worshiped in the sam e tem
ple with Rom itlus.’
Param ount saau o'
. Pythag bras w as a native of Sam os,and one ofthe m ost ce lebrated and virtuous phil hers oftiquity. Born of opu lent parents, he rece ived e m ost
liberal education w hich his country could afford,and soon
becam e em inent for his proficiency in the liberal arts. After havin g distin g uished him se lfin the Olym pic g am es, he
w ent in pursuit of know ledg e into the East, and afte rw ardsin to Eg ypt and Chaldaaa. En riched by the learn in g and
w isdom , w hich he acquired in his trave ls, Pythag i'
rras revis
ited his native country but,disg usted w ith the despotic
g overnm ent of the tyrant Polycrates, he ag ain retired fiomSam os , and se ttled at len g th in Crotona, a tow n of Italy.
He re he opened a school , and not on ly obtained the ven era
tion of the inhabitan ts by his virtu e s , but corrected the li
ce ntiousne ss ofthe ir m anners by his precepts and the influ
ence of his e xam ple . The doctrines w hich this philoso
pher taug ht, thoug h not in every instance founded in truth,w ere in g eneral favorable to m oral ity. Mode sty, tem per
ance , industry, patriotism , and benevolence,w ere am on g
the virtue s he inculcated ; and in order to form in his pu
pils habits ofreflection and se lf- exam ination , he im posed on
som e ofthe m a silence of two, and 011 others offive years ,and obl ig ed all to review every evenin g the actions of theday.
His know ledg e ofastronom y w as g reat ; and it has been
and that the world is indebted to him for th e asstern g en e r.
ally call ed Copernican which p\aces the son in the centt e
273 NOTES .
HeWas slain by Mene laiis. To prove that he had reallyEuphorbus, Pythag oras is said ‘to have pointed
out, at first sig ht, the shield df this hero , which had been
placed am ong m any other weapons‘
of a sim ilar kind , in‘
the tem ple ofJuno at Arg os.105 . Abante
’
z‘
s in w hich A‘
bas once reig ned .
109. Ne stor spiritus 1t is understood.
115. Cog nates ofyour-kindred inhabitin g the bed
ies ofan im al s.
117. Et quoniam dedi i. e . and since‘l have be
g un thus w ide ly to expatiate .
119. Vtg ans chan g eable .
’
125 . Q uad it an té fuerat i. e . the tim e,w hich
w as on ce the ture , becom es the past, and that becom es
present, which once had no existence .
131. Alias its color is difl'
e ren t.’
132. P allantias Aurora, w hom Ovid considers as the
daug hter ofPal las .
133 . Ip se clypeus i. e . the face ofthe sun ; w hich
is round l ike a shie ld.
137. For ant eadem un iform or the sam e .
’
138. Hodierna this day’s m oon .
’
140. In species quatuor‘ is divided into four sea
sons differin g from each other in appearance .
149. Mag is w stuet‘ is m ore w arm and vig orous.
’
152. Temperie in tem perature .
’
154. Aut spaliata the con struction is, ou t spol iata suos
capil los, au t alba il los, quas habet.
158. Q uadrupes i. e . be cre eps upon his hands and
knee s.165. M lan Milo ,
’a native ofCrotdna
,and one of the
pupils ofPythag éras . His stren g th is said to have bee n so
g reat, that he w as able to carry on his shou lde rs for several
yards a live ox,w hich he afterw ards kil led by a blow w ith
his fist.169. Tyndaris He len , the dau g hte r ofJupiter and Le
da,w ho w as the w ife ofTyndiirus, kin g ofLacedm m on .
173. Ne tam en aquis yet, that I m ay not stretch
out too far w ith horses forg e ttin g to m ake fbr the g oal .’
176. N03 the nom inative to sinam us.
177. Valucres fleetin g ;’
passin g from one body to
another.
METAMORPHOSES, BOOK XV. 279
182. Thy/esters m ensis w ith Thyestean m eal s. Thye stes was the son of Pe lops, and the g randson of Tan
talus. To reveng e an injury, w hich he had rece ived fromhim , Atre us, his brother, slew his son ; and having caused
a part of his body to be served up at a splendid feast, he
g ave it to Thyestes, who ig norantly ate it.183 Q udm m ale consuescit : how w icked a habit does
he form .
’Pythag oras m eans to say, that he , w ho can kil l
a calf, a kid. or a.bird, m ay. by practice easily. be led to killhis fe llow m en .
189. Ad plenum facinus i. e . to m u rder.
1901 Bos aret : ‘ le t the ox. ploug h.
’
But: do not doom
him to g re ater evil .- Irnputet : let him ow e .
’
191 Am .
‘
protection .
’
196; FM datis. pinnis : lines w ere stretched
on which w ere hung feathers ofvarious; colours to
prevent the door from passing and to turn. them into the
snares se t for them . An apparatus Of this kind was cal led
198. Epu lis from anim al food.
’
Ca ssa. Julius Casar was one ofthe. m ost celebrated ofthe Rom an Em perors, and, fiom him the nam e of Casarw as transd ttod to the
. subsequent Empem Endow edw ith extraordinary talents, and influenced by boundlessam bition , he m ade him sefl m aster of the l iberties of his
country, and assum ed at leng th the im perial pow er. Hisre ig n was how eve r of short continuance . A conspiracyw as form ed ag ainst him w ith Brutus and Cassius at itshead ; and he w as assassinated in the senate-house
, on tho
Ide s ofMarch, forty-four years before the Christian era.
Soon after his death a new star, or rather com e t, w as seen
in the heavens ; and the abject fiatterers of Au g ustus, thenephew and successor ofJulius, dec lared it to be the departed em peror, w ho had take n his place am on g the g ods. Atem ple w as accordin g ly erected to him , and priests appointed to supe rintend his worship. Ne ither w as this honour
confined to‘
him al one . Au g ustus him se lf, even before his
death, w as ranked am on g the g ods, and altars w ere raised
to him in alm ost every c ity ofthe Rom an e m pire .
199. Marta tog dque in w ar and in peace .
’
S e ap rog en ies : Au g ustu s , the n eph ew an d aeanm k
son ofJul i us C aesar.
280 NOTES.
Hrg'
us i. e . ofAu g ustus Octavian“ .
q uoreos encom passed by the sea.
’- Brz
'
tan
nos the Britons who w ere invaded and
‘partly subdued
by Jul ius Caesar, B. C . 55 , and rem ained or ne arly fivehundred years tributary to Rom e .
5206. P apynferi on the banks of the Nile g rew the
papyrus, a reed ofw hich paper w as m ade by the anc ien ts .
208. Oinyphium Jubam Juba w as a kin g of Num idia
and Mauritan ia in Africa, in w hose dom inions w as the riv
er C inyps or Cinyphus . In the civil w ars he joined Pom
pey and the republ ic ag ainst Caesar ; but, after som e partial
succe sses,he w as conquered in the battle of Thapsus, and
be in g total ly abandoned by his subjects , he at le n g th put
an end to his l ife .— Mithridatezs nom inibus w ith the g lo
ry ofMithridi te sf a kin g of Pon tus, who, alte r wag in gw ar ag ainst the Rom ans for forty years, w as at len g th over
com e by them , and his country m ade a tributary province .
211. Gem a'
sse to have adopted as his son .
’
213. £150 Au g ustus.— Mortal i sem ine of hum an oris‘
l n .
’
g215 . zEnece g enitrix:Venus was the m other of En eas,
from w hom Rom u lus w as said to be descended .
216. P ontifici of Ju lius Caesar, w ho after the death of
Mete l lus obtained the oflice of hig h-
priest to the g oddess
Vesta.
220. Dardam’
o Trojan .
’Troy w as founded by Dar
danus , a son ofJupiter and Electra.
222. Tydida: ofDiom éde s ; w ho, in adesperate con
flict w ith E neas before the w al ls ofTroy, w ounded Ven us
in the arm as she w as assistin g he r son .
5330. Neve ce de Vesta and do not,by al low in g
the m urder of Caesar, extin g uish the fires of Ve sta.
’ The
w orship ofVesta w as in troduced into Italy by E n éas '
; and
in the re ig n ofNum a Pom pil ius a tem ple w as built to her
at Rom e , in w hich a fire w as kept con tinual ly burn in g uponan altar
,and virg in s, cal led Vestales or Ve stals, appoin ted
to atte nd it. Ifthis fire w as ever suffe red to be extin g u ish
ed , som e g reat and sudden calam ity w as supposed to threat
en the state the prie ste ss, w hose office it w as to have keptit burn in g , w as pun ished w ith the g reate st severity an d it
was on ly by the rays ofthe sun that the fire w as al low ed to
be rekin dled . The nu m ber ofthe V e st-aka w as. at h et.
bu t was afte rw ards in creased to am . The“ person a m ene
HEROIDES .
EPISTLE I. Pnn z m‘
ips TO Unvsss s.
An na the destruction ofTroy, as the victorious Greeksw ere return in g hom e , they w ere re tarded by storm s and
driven to various parts ofthe w orld, in consequen ce ofhav
in g offendedMinerva. Som e of them w ere m ade to w anderfor ten years in quest of their country. A these was
Ulysse s, w ho had left his father, w ife , and in t son at
Ithaca. The fol low ing epistle , Ovid pretends, w as ad
dressed to him by Pene lope , his w ife , w ho inform s us in
the course ofit, that she w rote by everyone w ho sailed from
Ithaca,in hOpe that som e one ofher le tters m ig ht find him .
1. Hana m ittit : this le tter thy faithfu l Pene lopesends to the e de layin g to re turn .
’
2. Ipse veni com e thyse lf.’ As this is probably the
first tim e the youthful student has been introduced to thiskind of verse
,it m ay be w el l for him to observe that Ovid
,
the m ost fin ished of al l the Rom an writers of pentanteter,un iform ly ends the verse w ith a w ord of two syllables ; andthat of the two ways of scann in g it, g iven in the g ram m ar
,
the follow in is the m ost easy and natural .
Nil m ihifitesori bi s fit tam en ipse ven i. Thefirst tw o fe e t m ay be e ither dactyles or spondee s, then s. cm
sfira, tw o dactyles, and another caesura.
The learne r w il l likew ise observe the necessity of scann in g , in order to determ ine the quantity ofcertain syl lables,on w hich the m eanin g of the word depends ; e . g . thee of the prese nt tense ofve
’
m'
o be in g short,and of the per
feet vém’
,lon g , w e m ust determ ine the quantity of the e,
which be in g found short show s ve’
n i to be ofthe second person ,
and not ofthefirst.
Whils t Achilies, enrag ed ag ain st Ag am em n on ,\ eexfitm
284 NOTES
se l f alooffrom the battle , he perm itted his friend Patroc lus
to appear in his arm our. Bu t, after Patroc lu s had pu t the
Trojans to flig ht and caused m uch slau g hter, he w as slain
by Hector.
20. Barbaraprada the spoils of the barbarians
of the Trojans, w ho w ere so called. These spoils w ere
hun g up in the tem ples.
22. I l li :the Greeks w ho had returned.— C'anun t : nar
rate .
’
29. fEacides ‘ the g randson ofAli ens ? i. e . Achille s.— Tendebat spread his ten t.
’
31. Te qua rere m isso sent in que st ofyou .
’
34. H ie Rhe sus — I l le dolo : im punity w as prom ised
to Do lon ifhe w ou ld reveal the plan s of the Trojan s ; butDiom éde s kil led him afier he had told them w hat theywanted to know . See Me t. Book XIII, ve rse 98, n ote .
40. Ism aru s Thracian .
’ My heart stil l palpitated
even after you were said to have returned in safe ty to your
arm y, w ith the horse s ofRhesus.
46. Incola am t w hich the conqueror now
plou g hs w ith captive oxe n .
’
61. Phabi i. e . of Troy. Phcs bus and Neptun e are
said to have assisted Laom edon in bu ildin g Troy.
75 . Viduo lecto cog it urg es m e to e nd m y w id
ow hood .
’
84. Viscera nostra :‘our livin g .
’
89. Irus eg ens the be g g ar Irus this w as an Ithacan ,very poor and very larg e , w ith little stren g th
— Melan thius ;this w as the keeper of the flocks of Ulysse s, w ho join edw ith the su itors in consum in g them .
90. Ultim us pudor the last disg race w he n such
m iserable w re tche s can prey upon us w ith im pun ity.
104. P ortus tuis ‘ the harbour and altar to thyfam ily i. e . the safety and defe nce of your father, son,and w ife .
EPISTLE VII. DIDO TO E NBAS .
AFTER the destruction of Troy, En'
e'
as and hi“ talke rs
e rs, w ho escaped the fate of their n etn e , sat ed m op en at
286 NOTES.
84. Addefidem add also the plig hted faith.
’
86. Fati tenor the sam e series of disaste rs,which pursued m e before .
’
91. [ g natis se . oris to unknown shore s.’— E lap sa
havin g escaped secretly.
’
99. E rba : Ii rbas w as the kin g of Getulia ; ofhim Di
do purchased the land upon w hich she bu ilt Carthag e .
He was an unsuccessfu l suitor ofDido, be in g rivall ed by
116. Viz tibi sem'
scarce ly w il l you find the
coun try soug ht, even in old e .
’
118. Pyg m alionis apes hen Dido escaped from her
brother Pyg m al ion, who succeeded to the throne and w ealth
of her husband Siebe ns , after he had‘m urdered him , she
broug ht away m uc ln of the royal . treasures.
127. Superent prosper be victorious .
128. Mars tuis and the crue l ' w arWhich you
have carried on , lot that be the and ofyour sufl'
l nin g l .’
131. D om ui the fam ily i. e . her own .
133. P hthias a Phthian Phthia w as a city in Thes
saly, from w hich Achilles cam e , and‘ Mycém w as a
city from w hich Men el i us and Ag am em non cam e .
155. Te a m ora : your pre sent.’ E nse. had lefi. his
sword with Dido, w hich she is now about to use as the ih
strum ent ofher ow n destruction .
161. E lissa S icha i Eliza the w ife of Sichmus.’ Di
do’s nam e was also Eliz a.
EPISTLE X . Anu m vn 'ro Tn nsnns .
Mm os , king of Crete , havin g m ade w ar upon the Athen ians
,on account ofhis son Androg eus , w hom n e us, kin g
ofAthen s,had caused to be assassinated throu g h jealou sy
ofhis popularity, final ly conquered them . He m ade peace
w ith JEg e us on condition that he shou ld send yearly, se ve n
hays and seven g irls to C re te , to be de stroyed by the Minotaur, a m on ste r hal fm an and halfbeast.When the lot fe l l to The seus to g o ,
be in g aided by Ari
adn e , the daug hter of Minos , he su c ce eded‘
m te am s, tine
m on s ter, and in re tracin g his steps ou t at th e “Min sk“
HEROIDES. EPISTLE X. 287
m eans ofa thread. The seus escaped from Cre te in a ves
se l,and took w ith him Ariadne , w hom he left asleep on the
island Naxos,by order of Bacchus. Ariadne
,havin g
aw oke and discovered her forlorn condition ,w rites this le t
ter to Theseus, com plain in g ofhis in g ratitude .
3 . Q uce leg is se . verba w hat you now read.
’
6..Insidiate in the vocative sin g u lar.
26. Adcsus excavated at the base .
34. Theseu . the Greek accusative .
Og yg ia dea i. e . by Theban Bacchus . Og yg iusw as a kin g of the Theban s.
— Baccha nBacchanal,
’
or
w om an ce lebratin g the rites ofBacchus.
60. Facta boum i. e . ploug hed rounds.
althou g h.
’ —Labar m ay sail .’
66. Ersa'
l era I shal l stil l be an exile .
’
71. Ne victor that you m ig ht not, after conqueringthe Minotaur.
77. Q uafratrem w ith which you slew m y brother.
’
The Minotaur and Ariadne w ere born of the‘
sam e m other.
80. S ed qua cunque pati but w hatever a he lplessfem ale ,
thus abandoned, is exposed to sull'
er.’
h
91. Filia Phnhi the daug hter ofApol lo i. e . Pasi
p as .
99. Androg eos her brothe r. See the introduction tbthis Epistle .
100. Cecropi. terra O Athe'
nsfi—Funeribus tuis bythe de struction of your youth i.
‘
e . those w ho w ere sent
yearly to Crete .
105. S i stat victoria tecum : ifyou g ained the victory.
’
107. Com a se . Minotauri.108. P ectore by the hardness ofyour breast.
Cecropias portus the harbour ofAthe ns.
’
131. Nee tu .filius ‘nor are you the son of AB.
thra,the dau g hter of Pittheus.
’In her an g e r she den ies
the possibility ofhis havin g had hum an parents, and says hem ust have sprung from the rocks.
140.
‘ Labat shakes ; trem ble s.
’
143. Salutis ofyour escape from death.
’
288 NOTES.
Be la'rra XIII. Ls om n ia TO Pao'rssrni iis .
Pao're srLZiis the son of Iphie lus, havin g sailed w ith a
fleet offorty vesse ls for Troy, w as detained w ith the al lied
Greeks by contrary w inds at Aulis, w he re the confe de rated
pow ers assem bled to pursue the voyag e tog e ther. Laodam ia,to w hom Protesil i iis had recently been m arried, learn ing the
fact and al arm ed by her dream s,w rote the follow in g Epis
tle to him , rem indin g him ofan oracle w hich had said,that
the first m an ofthe Greeks, w ho should set his foot on the
Trojan shore , w ou ld be slain , and beseechin g him to be
cau tious and keep back .
2. fEm om’
s a Thessalian wom an .
’Thessaly w as call
ed Em onia.
13. Mandantis ofm e w hile g ivin g you charg es.
’
25. Iphielus, Acastus Iphie lus w as her father- in - law,
and Acastus her ow n father.
33. Ut quas creditar ‘ like w om en w hom Bao
chus is supposed to have touched w ith his thyrsus.’Ricor
nig er is a nam e g iven to Bacchus from the supposition of
his havin g horn s. The thyrsus is a spear-staff w ith vine
leaves entw ined around it.
35 . Matres Phyl le'
ides the Thessalian ladies so cal l
ed from Phylace , a tow n in Thessaly, w here Prote rili iis
re ig ned. It w as built by Phylacus, his g randfather hence
Prote sili iis is som e tim es cal led Phylacides.
38. Il le m y husband.
41. Q ud possum se . m a as I can .
’— Squalm'
e‘ by
ne g l ig ence ofm y person .
’
44. Hospes Paris w as the g uest ofMene laiis w hen hes loped w ith Helen .
45. Au t te m aritcc e ither that you hadfd isl iked
the looks ofHe len .
’She w as cal led Tre narian
,from Tas
narus, a prom on tory in Lacon ia, w here she w as born .
50. R educi Jam to Jove the preserver.
’
58. P hryg ias : i, 9. m ig ht show how rich the Trojansw ere by his ow n appearance
60. P ars quam cunque a very sm al l part.’
61. Consors g em el lis O sister to the tw in son s or
Leda,’i. e . Castor and Pol lux.
70. S z’
bz’
for her.
’
FASTI.
R em us AND Rance.
3. Manibus Minerva : ‘that fierce wars are m an
ag ed by the hand of Minerva.
’ And yet she has leisure
for encourag in g the liberal arts. The poe t invoke s Mars,the g od ofw ar, but w ishes him to com e unarm ed.
7. Ram ona sacerdos i. e . Rhea Silvia, w ho was a
priestess ofVesta.
8. Cepit’
captivated .
’
9. I lia Vestalis Ilia, the vests] virg in i. e . Rhea.
Inde m overi a be g inning from thence .
’
20. Arbors m’
z a recl inin g ag am st a tree .
’
29. Patruus Rhea’s unc le Am ulius had
his e lder brotherNum itor ofthe throne ofAlba, and usurped it him se lf. He had also m ade her a vestal virg in to pre
vent her m arriag e . Neverthe less Rhea becam e the m other
of Rom ulus and Rem us, w hom her unc le ordered to be
throw n into the Tiber, and herse lfto be buried al ive .
Martia Picus avis the w oodpecker sacred to
Mars.
’
34. Sua visa her dream .
’
36. P onders ca lesti w ith ce lestial ofi'
sprin g .
’
43 . Albula this w as the ancient nam e ofthe Tiber,M
fore Tiberinus fe ll into it and g ave it his own nam e .
54. Mater it orba a m other and childless .
’
63. Pasta g em el los w hich had broug ht forth tw ins.
’
74. Iliadafratres the brothers, sons ofIlia.’
77 Editas m ade know n to them ; i. e . Mars.
81. Frater Num itoris Am ul ius.
92 . Sacra P alis Pales w as the g oddess of sheepfoldsand of pastures. Her festivals w ere cal led P alib
'
a, and
celebrated w ith m uch solem nity at Rom e .i
99. Dom inm terres and let it have pow er as m is
tress ofthe earth.
’
105. Celer Rom ulus had appointed C e\er superh u ma
en t ofhis work.
THE NUT TREE.
IN this juvenile production ofOvid, he supposes a walnut
tree , g row in g near a public road,to m ake the fol low in g
com plaint of the outrag e s com m itted ag ainst it by those
w ho passed by.
13. Matrem their parent tree .
’
19. Continues successive .
’
22. Clytem nestrce dig na : See Lat. Gram . Rule XIII.
Obs. 2. C lytem nestra was slain by her ow n son Orestes.
27. Q 11aque cerasus and let the cherry-tree hear
this, w hich tin g es its fruit with various colours.’
29. Fm’
tur : i. e . is any tree which bears only leaves
pe l ted’
l
3L Sir1ceros unm arred ; unbruised
qua victoria : the conquest of whom .-L11cro
for g ain .
’
40. 0rri tim eat that for w hich he should fearm oney, or treasure
44. Frag m ina frag m ents broken branches.45 . Vieim
'
a nearness to m e .
’
53 . Sed, puto but, I suppose .
’Ironical ly.
68. Parca colona: O rustic housew ife , too frug al .’
81. Rapti of w hat is plundered.
’—Relicti ‘of that
w hich is lefl,
’viz . for m y ow ner.
88. Solve nor the sun .
’
90. 1!! a est .
‘ is a m isfortune .
’
9l . Polydore . Polydorus the son of Priam w as m urder
ed for his w ealth, by his brother-in- law . See Met. Book
XIII, verse 399, note .
92. Aom'
rm 1 virum : her husband Am phiaraus. To
avoid g oin g to a w ar, in which he knew he w as to perish ifhe w ent, Am phiaraiis had secreted him se lf. But his w ife
Eriphyle , induced by a diam ond necklace , discovered the
place of his concealm ent , and Am phiara‘
us we
g o to the w ar. But
292 NOTES.
on his son to kill his m other,as soon as the tiding s of his
own death should reach him,w hich com m and w as execut
ed.
94. Opes the Hesperides, or daug hters of He sperus,had a g arden in which som e of the trees w ere said to bear
g olden apples.
97. Nee ham is and am not defended by crookedthorns.
’
100. Icario cane w ith the dog-star.
’
105. Here m ihi perpessce after I have sufl‘
ered all
these evils .
’
115. Q ua publica tang unt thin g s that g row by the
way-side .
’
127. At non j im'
t but the divine Aug ustus has
not confined the blessin g s ofpeace to the city ofRom e .
’
137. Fuseo sueeo the juice from the bark ofthe w al
nut tree , and from the outer coverin g of the nut, when
handled, stains the hand w ith adin g y ye llow ,which w ill not
yie ld to w ater, and can on ly be worn cd'
.
153. Sag i ttis this is an al lusion to m alefactors con
dem ned to be shot, w ho are tied to the stake,and therefore
cannot m ove to shun the arrow w hich they m ay see aim ed
at them .
162. D edecus esse sem el for the“
punishm ent to he
inflicted at once .
’
294 NOTES.
C lavi . by saying that the w idth ofhis purple was con tracted
,he m eans that he did not receive the senatorial dig n ity,
w hich,as above stated
,w as desig nated by a broader stripe
of pui'ple upon the robe .
43. S ue s volucres leg it read his description of birds.
’
E m iline Macer,a poe t ofVerona, w rote concern in g birds,
serpe nts , and plants.
47. P onticus :Pont1cus and Be ssus w ere contem porary
poe ts w ith Ovid. One w rote in heroic , and the other in
iam bic verse .
50. D um ferit while he strikes the lyre to his po lished
51. Tibuflo:Tibul lus died w hen Ovid w as very young ,soon after the com m ence m ent of their acquai
Som e say he died the dayOvid w as born ; but this 18 a m is
take .
56. Thalia : the construction is, m eaque Thalia [m uss]non tardéfaeta est nota.
60. Corinna . this 1s the nam e under which Ovid ce le
brates a favorite m his Am orum Libri, which he cal ls j uveniliu .
90. Errarem it is not know n ful ly w hat w as the cause
ofOvid’s banishm ent but he is supposed to have been
g uilty of som e violation of honour, in re lation to Aug ustus.
95. F isca l oliva the victors at the Olym pic g am es w ere
crow ned w ith olive at Pisa, a city of the Pe loponnesus.
96. Abstulerat deeies i. e . after te n ce lebrations of the
Olym pic g am es. These took place every four years, and ofcou rse he m ean s, after he w as forty years old.
97. Tom itas Ovid w as ban ished to Tom os.
108. Occu ltum i. e . the concealed, or South pole , the
North pole be in g visible .
123. Q ui detrectat presentia w hich undervalues the
works ofl ivin g authors .
’
Q UESTIONS.
METAMORPHOSES .
Boon I.
In w hat city, and at what pe riod
w as Ovid born ?
Under w hich of the Rom an e m
pe roradid Ovid flourish
To w hat place w as Ovid banish
edWhe re is Tom os situatedWhat are the pecu l iar exce l len
c e s ofthe poetry ofOvidWho w e re the Titans ?Who w as Phcebe ?Who w as Am phitrite ?What is the form ofthe earth
How m any z ones are there ?What part of the earth is in the
torrid z one ?Where are the tw o frig id zone s
situatedWhat nam e is g iven to the tw o
z ones, w hich are situated be
tw ee n the torrid and frig id
z on es ?Who w as Aurora ?Why is the nam e ofAurora used
to sig n ify the east ?Whe re is Nabathe a, and from
w ho did it re ceive its nam eWho w as Zephyrus or Favoni
usWhich ofthe de ities w as the g od
dess offlow ersWhich of the w inds is cal led BoreasWhat w ind is cal led Auste r ?
By w hat fig ure is Septem lrionemdivided, in verse 64 ?
From w hom w as Prom e theus desce nded
By w hom , and by w hat m eans isthe first m an said by the poe tsto have be en form ed and anim ated ?
How w as the im pie ty ofProm etheus punished ?Which w as the first of the fourag es ofthe w orld ?
How w e re the law s of the R0m ans m ade know n to the peo
pleWho w as the sovere ig n of the
g ods ?Why w as the oak dedicated toJupite r
By w hom w as Saturn de thronedHow w as the em pire ofthe w orlddivided, afte r Saturn w as drive n from his throne
Under w hat nam es is Jupiter suposed to have bee n w orshipped
y the Africans, Babylonians,and Eg y tians ?What ag e ol low ed the g olde n ?
In w hat ag e is the year said tohave bee n first divided into sea
sons ?What w ere the first habitations ofm ankindWhich of the g oddesses w as
thou g ht to pre side over corn
and harvests ?
In w hat island w as Ceres princ ial ly w orship ed ?What is the t
‘
u h as}. oi N ! !
w or\d ca\\ed 2
296 oussrros s.
What ag e succeeded the braz en ?What evils w ere in troduced intothe w orld in the iron ag o ?
By w hat river w ere the g ods accustom ed to sw ear ?Where w as the Styx, and whyw as it so posed to be a riverofthe in ernal re g ions
?Who w as Astrrea ?Who w ere the Giants, that m adew ar ainst Jupite r ?Where id the ancie nts eu posethe habitation of their euies
to be situatedWhere is m ount Olym pus ?Where are the m ountains Pe l ionand Ossa situated ?What de ity w as supp
osed to bethe author ofthus er ?Who w as Nereus ?Who w as Doris ?Who w ere the Nereides ?What otherNym phs w ere thereWho w ere the Faunaand Satyrs ?What is there pe cu liar in verse
193
By w hom w as Bacchus brou g htupWho w e re the Sileni ?Who w ere the Sylvan i
?
In w hat country w ere the m oun
tains Maenalus, Lycaans, and
Cyl lenus, and to w hom w e re
they dedicatedWhere is Arcadia situated, and
for w hat is it ce lebrated ?Who w as Lycaon
l nto w hat beast w as Lycaonchan g e d ?Who w ere the Mo lossi ?What w ere the Pe nates ?Who w as Erinnye ?Who w e re the Furies, and forw hat purpose s w e re they e m
loyed by the g odsWat w as the Opin ion ofthe eu
c ie nts concern in g the axis ofthe earthWho w ere the Parcaaor Fates ?What w as the nam e and office of
e achBy w hom w ere the thu nder-bol ts
of J up ite r fabricate d?Who w e re the Cyc l ops?
In w hat part ofthe earth w as the
habitation ofBolusWhich of the w inds w as cal led
AquiloWho w as said to be the quee n of
heaven and the w ife of Jupiter ?What g oddess w as the m essen g er
ofJuno ?Which ofthe de itie s is represe nt
ed by the rainbow ?Who w as the g od oi the se e ?
How did he obtain his sovereig na
In
t
tat country is Bm otia situat
eWhere is IEtol ia ?Of w hat country doe s Phocis
form a part ?
To w hom w as m ount Parnassus
sacredWho w as Deucal ion ?
To w hom w as Deucalion m arri
edWhere is Corycus ?Which of the g oddem s had an
orac l e in Attica ?Who w as The m is ?Who w as Triton ?Who w as Pha bus
Over what scie nces did Apol lo
pre side
In w hat tow n w as the m ost ce l
e brated orac le oft busWho w as Epim e theus ?Where doe s the river Cephisus
rise , and w hat ce l ebrate d cityand m ountain doe s it as ?What did the anc ie nts 0 before
they approached the al tars of
their de itie s ?What answ er w as returned bythe orac le ofThe m is to the in
qu irie s of Deucal ion and Pyr
rha
How did Deucalion interpret the
answ e r ofthe orac le
How is the earth said to have
bee n repeopled afte r the de l
u g e de scribed by OvidWho w asWby '
\s ek e“
in s ?
298
dedicated, and w hat is it now
cal led
From w hom did m ount He m us
rece ive its nam e
In w hat countries are the m oun
tains Ida, Etna, Parnassus,Eryx, Cynthus, and Othrys ?Where are RhodtSpe , Mim as,Mycale , and Caucasus ?
For w hat is Scythia rem arkable?
To w hich of the de itie s are Dindym a, C ithm ron , and Pindus
dedicated, and w here are theysituatedWhere are the Alps and the Ape nn ines
To w hat c ircum stan ce does Ovid
ascribe the orig in of the dark
colour ofthe Ethiopians ?
In w hat quarter of the earth are
Ethiopia, and Libya ?Where are the foun tains Dirceand Am ym one
In w hat country w as the c ityofArg os ?Where is Corinth, and w hat is its
m ode rn nam e
To w hom w as the fountain Piré
ne sacred, and near w hat cityw as it situated ?Where is the Don , and w hat w asits an c ie n t nam eWhere are the rivers Caicus, Is
m enos, and Erym anthus ?What river w as se t on fire durin gthe Trojan w ar ?Who w as Evenus, and to w hatriver did he g ive a nam eWhere is the Meande r, and forw hat is it rem arkab l eWhere are the rivers Me las, Eurotas, and EuphratesWhich is the larg e st river in India
In w hat countries are the rivers
Faoz , and Danube , and w hat
w ere the ir ancie nt nam esWhere are the Tag us, Spe rcheus,and AlpheusWhat is the m odern nam e of the
Cayster, and for w hat b irds
w as it form erly c el ebrated ?Where are the rivers Strym on
and Hebrus
QUESTIONS.
Where are the Rhine and the
Rhone
In w hat countrythe Tiber ?
On the banks of w hat river w as
Rom e buil t ?What part ofthe infernal re g ionsw as cal l ed Tartarus
In w hat sea are the CycladesWhat w as the e ndpfPhaeton?What country w as cal l ed Hespe
ria by the Rom ansWhat w as Italy som e tim es call
ed by the Greeks
From w hat is the nam e Hesperia derived ?Who w ere the He l ihdes .
’
In to w hat w ere the sisters ofPhaeton chan g ed ?Which of the de ities w as conside red the g odde ss ofw ar ?What w as there pecu l iar in thebirth ofMinervaWho w as the g oddess of w isdomand the sciences ?
In w hat places w as Pal lascipe l ly w orshipped
How w as the g odde ss of envyem ployed, w hen Minerva visited he r abodeWhat de scription has Ovid g ivenofthe raon ofEnvyWhich o the ddesse s is som etim es cal led ritonia ?
By w hom w as Athens foundedWho w as Ce crops, and w he n didhe settl e in Attica
How did Min erva pun ish the ave rice ofAg lauros ?Who w asHorseWhy did the ddess of e nvyw eep at the sig ht ofAthe ns
?
are the Po and
Boon In.
Who w as Ag enorWhat duty did he im pose on hisson Cadm us ?Why did not Cadm us return to
hrs ooom rg 2
How the ( h om e s hem rtmo e on
th e ph ase ( or‘oohmh g
'
y‘oeloenWhere is Th eb es ?
METAMORPHOSES.
By w hom and at what periodw as the use ofl etters introdu ced in to Gre e ce
In w hat count w as’T e ?What w as the ate of t e Phoeni
cians, w ho w ere sent to fe tch
w ater from the fountain sacred
to Mars ?What w as the issue of the con
fiict be tw ee n Cadm us and theso at ofMars ?Whio of the g odde sses w as
frie ndly to Cadm us ?
How w as the stag e laid Ope n to
the view of the audience in
the Rom an theatres
How did Cadm us dispose of thete e th of the serpent, and into
at w ere they chan g ed ?
Ofwhat country w as Thebe s thecapitalWho w as Herm ione , and to
whom w as she m arriedWho w as the g od of w ar and ar
m ie s
Frosn w hom w as Mars de scend
e‘From w hat is Venus said to havesprung
To w hom w as Venus m arriedWho w as the m other of Cupid,Hym en, and the Graces ?Whose son w as E ueas ?Where w as Venus particularlyw orshippedWho w as C rce sus, and how w as
he saved from death, w hen
c onde m ned by Cyrus to be
burn edWho w as Actaeon , and into w hat
w as he chan g ed ?What w as the end ofActteonWho w as Pe ntheus, and w hat
w as his end ?Who w as Am althzea ?Who w ere ‘the Hyades, and intow hat w e re they chang ed ?Where is the island ChiosWho w as Sem el e , and w hat w as
her e nd ?
From w hom w as
scended ?In w hat island w as the infancyofBacchus spe n t
Bacchus de
299
Why w as Bacchus said to be the
g od ofw ine
How w ere the Bacchanals or
w orshippers of Bacchus arrayed, and in w hat m anner d1d
they ce lebrate his rites ?What w as the thym us of Liber orBacchusWhat anim als and plants w ere
sacred to Bacchus
How did Bacchus punish the seam en , w ho cam ed him fromChios ?
Boox IV.
In w hat country w as Babyl on ,and by w hom w as it b uiltWho w as Sem iram is, and at w hate riod did she live ?W0 w as Ninus, and w hat w ashis e nd ?
Give som e account of Pyram us
and Thisbe .
How does Ovid say that m u lherrie s w ere co louredWho w ere Inn and Atham as ?Which of the g odde sse s pe rse~
cuted the race ofCadm usWho w ere the Min eyde s, andhow did Bacchus ave n g e thecontem pt w ith w hich theytreated his divinity
To w hat evil w ere the souls of
persons unburied said to besubjectedWho w as Cerberhshim .Who w as Tityus, and how w as
he punished in Tartaru‘
s ?Who w as Tantal us, and how w as
he pun ished after death ?How is Sisy has said to be em
ployed in t c infernal re g ions ?W0 w as Ixion , and how w ere
his crim e s punishedWho w as Be lus ?Who w ere the Danatdes, andw hom did they m arryWhat w as the crim e and pun ishm ent oi the Beh oea or “m i x
dest
Describe
. 300 QUESTIONS.
Why is Juno som etim es cal ledSaturnia
For w hat purpose did Juno visitthe infe rnal re g ions ?Who w as Iris ?Who w as Tisiphone
How m any furie s w e re there , andw hat w ere the ir nam es
By w hom w as the H dra kil l ed,w hich infested the akc ofLernaWhat not ofcrue l ty did Atham ascom m it in his fre nzy
How did Ino not afte r she he
cam e frantic ?Where is the Ionian sea ?What is the Gre ek nam e of Ve
nus, and w hy w as it applied to
her ?
Into w hat w ere [ no and Me l icer
ta chan g ed by NeptuneInto w hat w ere Cadm us and
Herm ione chan g edWho w as Perseus ?
G ive som e account ofhim .Who w as AtlasWhy did Atlas refuse to Perseus
the rites ofhospital ity?
Into w hat w as Atlas chan g edWhere is m ount Atlas, and w hyis it said by the po ets to sup
port the heave ns on its sum
m it ?Who is the g od ofthe w inds ?
How w as Perseus arraye d and Boox V,
arm e d , w he n he unde rtook the
expedition ag ainst the Gor
g ons ?
By w homWhe re is Ethiopia ?Who w as C epheusWhat evils w ere brou g ht upon
him by his w ifeWho w as Androm eda ?Why w as Androm eda exposed to
the seao m on ster ?Why w as the nam e Ahnaou g iv
en by Bacchus to Jupite r ?Whe re w as the ce l e brated oracle
ofJupiter Am m on?
l eares, and for w hat ?What bird is sacred to Jap1teri
By w hom w as Androm eda rescued from the sea-m onster ?
By w hat w eapon did Pe rse us slaythe sea-m onste r, and fromw hom did he re ce ive it ?
To w hom w as Androm eda m ar
riedWhy is Me rcury som e tim es cal l
ed Alipe s ?Who w as Hym enWhy is Pe rseus cal led Abantiides and Ag enoridesWho w ere the Gorg onsWho w as Medusa, and w hat ci
fe ct did the sig ht of her head
produce on those w ho looked
at itWho w ere the Graim ?
How did Pe rseus obtain posses
sion ofthe eye of the Grain ?
By w hom w as the head ofMeduas cut 03 ?
How w as Perseus enabled to
look on the head ofMedusa,w ithout bein g turned in to
stone by it?Who w as Pe g asus, and w hat w as
his orig inWhere is the fountain Hippocrene , and how w as it form ed
How is Libya said to have be
com e infe sted w ith serp'
ents ?
By w hom w as the m arriag e feastofPe rseus and Androm eda inte rruptedWho w as Phineus, and w hy didhe attack PerseusWhy is the epithe t eom tg er appl ied to Ju iter Am m o n ?
Did C epheus avour the c laim s ofPerseus or ofPhincfl ?Who w as Be l lena, and to w homis he r nam e often appl iedWhe re is Chaonia ?Why is Mercury som etim es cal l
ed Cyl len ius ?
How did Pe rseus overcom e Phih ens and he oom pao
’too s
‘
tWhere as Y erseos g o wh en h e
\eit th e coast oi C adm u s !
309 QUnsn ons.
In w hat island w ere Phe bus andDiana born
Il ow w as the arrog ance ofNiobe
punished, and into w hat w as
she ehan d ?Who w as ereus ?Who w ere Procne and Philom elaWhat not ofcruelty did the m oth;er ofIt s com m lt ?
How di Procne discove r the
treachery ofhe r husbandWho w as Ce cm ps
Into w hat w ere Tereus, Procne ,and Philom ela chang ed
?
Boon VII.
Who ”
w as Jason , and in w hat
country w as be bornWho w as zEéte s, and by w hom
w as Jason se nt a ainst him
For w hat urpose id Jaso n nu
dertake tis ce lebrated expedi
tion to Co lchis ?Who w e re the Min’
seWho w as the chic of the Arg o
nauts, and by w hom w as the ir
ship buil t?Whe re is the rive r Faoz , and
w hat w as its ancient nam e?
On w hat conditions did E etes
e n g ag e to re store to Jason the
g o lde n fleece ?
To w hom w as Jason indebted
for su ccess in his e nterprise at
the court ofE etes ?Who w as Medea Boox VIII.
How does Ovid de scribe the
bul ls, w hich w ere to be tam ed
by JasonWhy are the Greeks often cal led
Pe lasg i ?
How did Jason overcom e the
w arriors, w ho sprun g from the
te eth ofthe serpe nt?
By w hat m ean s w as the drag on
overcom e , w hich g uarded the
g olden fie e ee?Where is Le the , and w hat pecu
l iar prqperty w ere its w aters
suppose to possess
By w hom w as J ason aecom pam
ed o n his return to The sshly?
Who was h onWho w as Hea ts , and w hy isshe cal led triforn ia .
9
By w hom , and in w hat m anner
w
d
as the youth ofE con re stor
eWhere is Hm m onia ?How did Medea reven g e the in
juries, w hich Jason had rece ived from Pe lias ?
How w as the harm ony betw eenJ
gson and his que en interrupt
e
How did Medea reveng e herse lfon G lance , and afterw ards on
JasonWho w as E g eus, and to w homw as he m arried
From w hom is Media said to
have re ceived its nam eWho w as Eacus ?How w ere his people restored ?From w hom did the island E g ina take its nam e
How did the anc ie nt soothsayers profess to discove r futureeve nts ?Whe re w as Dodona, and byw hom w as it built ?
For w hat w as the w ood ofDodOna re m arkableWho w as Te lam onWhat part of the world did theMyrm
‘
idons inhabit ?What is said to have be en theorig in ofthe Myrm idon s ?
Who w as Dm dalus, and for whatw as be distin g uished ?Where is C re te ?What w as the Minotaur ?Who w as Minos ?
How did Daedalus escape fromCreteWho w as Icarus ?Who w as Boote s ?What c onste l lation is cal led He ltceWho w as Orion ?Wh ere is h em os , aah m “ a
g oddess w as
METAMORPHOSES . 303
Where are Paros, De los, Lebyn(has, and Calym neWhat w as the consequence of
the disobedience of Icarus to
the advice ofhis fatherWhe re is the Icarian sea ?Who w as Talus, and into w hat
w as he chan g ed ?Whe re is Phryg ia ?Who w as Le lex ?Why is Mercury styled Atlantides and cadur’lferWho w ere Em m aand Philem onWhy w ere g eese he ld in hig h as
tim ation by the Rom ans and
kept in then housesHow w as the piety ofBauc is and
Philem on rew arded, and intow hat w ere they eventual lychang edWhere w as Tyana situated
Boon IX.
Who w as Hercule s ?To w hose w il l w as Hercules lon gcom pe ll ed to subm it ?Who w as Eurystheus ?Which of the g oddesses w as an
e nem y to Hercules?Who w as Dejanira ?
How did the contest be tw ee n
Hercules and Aehe lotts endWhat is said to have been the
orig in ofthe Cornucopia 1!Who w as Nereus ?
How did Dejan'
ira com e into the
pow er ofNessus ?Wat g ift did Dejanira receivefrom the d in g Centaur ?Whe re w as t e city (Behalia .Whe re w as Caane , and to w homw as it sacredWhyis He rcules som etim es cal l
a Am hitryom'
ddesWhy di Dejan lra send the g ar
m e nt ofNessus to her husbandat (Echal ia ?Who w as Lichas, and w hat w as
his endWhat w as the se cond labour ofthe son ofAlcm enaWhat w as the effect of the pois
oned arm ent on the body of
Hercu es ?Who w as Busiris, and by w hom
w as he slain ?Who w as Antaeus, and how w as
he kil ledWhat w as the tenth labour ofHercul esWho w as Ce rberusWhat w as the tw e lfth labour of
Hercule sWhere is the Pe loponnesus ?What w as the seventh labour of
the son ofAlcm énaWhere is Elis ?Who w as Aug ias ?What w as the fifth labour ofHercules
In w hat country w as the lake
Stym phalusWhat w as the sixth labour of
HerculesWhat w as the third labour thatlEurystheus im posed on Hercu.
esWho w ere the Am az ons, andw he re did the
yresideWho w as Hippo yteWho w as The seus ?What w as the ninth labour of
Hercu lesWho w ere the Hesperides?What w as the e leventh labour of
Hercules PBy w hom w ere the Centaurs destroyedWhat was the fourth labour ofHercules 7Where is Arcadia7
How did Hercu l es destroy theHydra ofLerna 7Where w as Lerna situate d 7Where is Thrace 7What w as the eig hth labour ofHercu les
In w hat count w as Nam saaWhat w as the rst labour, w hichEurystheus im posed on the sonofAl cm ena7Who w as the w ife ofJu iter 1
On w hat m ountain did create s
die , and wh enWhe w as Y‘
a‘
h e cmu s , w k Ww het. m anner Kfi
‘N b W‘“
304 QUESTIONS.
hate to the de struction ofWhat count was som etim esTroy cal led (Eb ia
How w as Hercules g ene ral ly In to w hat w as Hyacm thus chan gc lothed and arm ed ed by Apol loWhat honour did J u iter c onfer What w ere the Hyacinthia, andon Hercu le s afte r eath ? how w ere they ce l ebrated ?Why is Hercu le s som etim es cal l
ed Tirynthius
Boon XI.
Boon X.
Who w ere the Cicones ?Who w as Orphe usWhat re m arkable efl'
ects are saidto have be e n produced by the
m usic ofOrphe usWho w as Hym e n , and w hyw as
be invoked at m en ing esWho w as Eurydice , and w hat
occasioned he r deathWhy is the epithe t Rhodopetusappl ied to Orpheus
here is the pro m o ntory Ta na
rus, and for w hat w as it re
m arkab leWhe re did Orpheus g o in order
to re cover Eurydl ceWho w as supposed to be king of
the infe rnal re g ions, and to
w hom w as he m arriedWhat re quest did Orpheus m ake
ofPlutoWhat re m arkab le efl'
ects w ere
produced by the m usic of Or
phe us in the infernal re g ions?
On w hat condition w as Eurydi
cc al low ed to re turn to the
earth, and how w as he r re turn
reve nted ?W0 w as Olenus, and w hat w as
his e nd 2?Where w as m ount Ida, and w hyis the epithet hum ida appl ied
to it PWho w as Charon , and w hat w as
his e m ploym e nt ?Why did the anc ie nts place a
pie ce of m oney unde r the
of the ir departed
What w as the e nd ofOrphe u s?
l Vbo w as Hyac in thus , and how
w as his d e ath o c casioned ?
Who w as Silenus ?Who w as Midas, and for w hatvice w as he rem arkab l e ?What w ere the anc ient Org iaWhat rew ard did Bacchus promise Midas for re storin g Sile
nus ?What request did Midas m ake ofBacchus
How did Midas be com e the punishe r ofhis ow n avariceWhere is the river Pactolus, andhow are its sands and w aters
said to have bee n first tin g edw ith g o ldWho w as the g od of shepherdsand huntsm e nWhat w as there rem arkab le in
the shape and feature s ofPanWhat w ere the Greek Lym e and
the Rom an LupercaliaWhere did Pan principal ly re
sideIn w hat art did Pan conte nd w ithApol lo
How did Apol lo pun ish the fol lyofMidas in preferrin g the m u
sic ofPan to his ow nWhy is Apol lo som e tim es cal l e dDelius .
9
How w as the pun ishm ent of M idas m ade know nWho w as Ce
rt ?Who w as He oyoueWhere w as Trachin ia situatedWho w as Daedal ion , and into
w hat w as he chan g ed 11Where is C laros, and to w ho m
w as it dedicatedWho w ere the Phle g yae ?Who w as Phor‘e as , an d {or w hat.
oiien c e w as h e he athen; eh !What. dhsaster p ete“ dang‘
\n
w h ich S exist em b ark eh1
306 sum mons.
By w hom w as the Pal ladiumtaken from Troy ?Which of the Grecian chiefs w as
g ene ral ly the com panion ofUlysse s i n his exploits 7Who w as Dei hebes ?Who w as An rom ache ?Where is the island DulichiumWhy are the epithets Ithdcus andLaertius ap lied to Ulysse s ?
How does U sses trace hissce nt from upiter ?Who w as Pyrrhus, and what w ashis character ?Who w as Priam , and by w hom
w as he slainWhere are Phthia and Scyros ?Who w as Te ucer ?Who w asTe lephus, and by w homw as he w ounded, and byw hom healedWhe re is Le sbos, and w hat is itsm ode rn nam e 3Where is Aul is ?What took place there ?Who w as Ag am em non , and w hyw as be appointed the com
m ander ofthe Gre cian arm iesWhat cause of offence did Ag a
m em non g ive to Achil les in
the Trojan w ar ?What w as the end of Ag am emnon ?Who w as Clytem ne stra ?Who w as Iphig e nia, and w hyw as she doom ed to be sacrificed ?Who w as Diana ?Who w as Tyndarus ?Who w as He le n , and to w hom
w as she m arried
Give som e account of e l en .Who w as Paris, and h ofthe
g oddesses did he de c lare to be
l e ss beautiful than Ve nusWho w as Mene laus ?What occasioned the ce lebrated
Trojan, w arHow cam e thefiremen princes
to unite in that w ar
How l ong did the sie g e of Troyco n tinue ?
I n w hat m e m orable event did
the Troj an w ar end ?
Who w as Anterior, and w here
did he se ttle after the destru c
tion ofTroy 7Where is Padua, and w hat w as
its ancient nam e 7Who prevailed on the G reeks tore new the sie g e of Troy, after
they had reso lved to return to
Gree ceWho w as Thersites 7Describe him .Who w as Sarpedon ?Who w as Europe ?What m onarch did Sarpedon at
tem pt to de throne ?
Of w hat country did be afterw ards obtain the sovereig nty
By w hom w as Sarpedon slain 7What w ounds w e re e steem edhonorab le by the ancients ?Who w asPatroc lus, and to w hichof the Grecian chiefs
-
w as be
particularly attached 7By w hom w as Patroc lus slainWhere '
is the river Sim ois, andw hat is its prese nt stateWhere is m ount Ida 7Was the re m ore than one Ajax inthe Gre c ian arm y ?
Ofw hat country w as Idom eneus
kin gWhy did Idom e ne us cause hisow n son to be slain 7
In w hat country did Idom e neus
settle after his expulsio n fromCre te , and w hat c ity did hebuild in it 7Who w as Meriones ?
To w hom w ere the arm s ofAchil les adjudg edWhy did Ajax slay him se lf7What flow e r is said to havesprun g from the b lood ofAjax
By w hat m eans did the G re ekseventual ly succeed in takin gTroyWho w as He cuba ?Where is the He l lespont, andw hat is its m odern nam eWho w as Cassandra, and for w hatw as she di stim g m sh eh
‘
tWhat w as the e n d at C asem en tWho w as hsty‘tm ax
METAMORPHOSES .
Which ofthe w inds is cal led Boreas
To w hose share did Hecuba fal lin the division of the Trojancaptive sWhat did Hecuba carry w ith herfrom Troy
?What eople w ere som etim es
cal le Bistones ?Who w as Polym nestor, or Po
lym e storWho w as Polydorus, and to
w hose care w as he intrustedbyb his father ?
By w hom , and from w hat m otive
w as Polydorus slain ‘?
How did Hecuba discover the
m urder of her son Po lydOrus ?
How did she reve n g e his deathWho w as Polyxena, and w hy w as
she slainWhere w as the tom b ofAchil le sWho w as Neoptolem us, and w hyso cal led ?Who w as Pene lope , and w hatw as her character ?Who w ere the Odrysm ?
In to what w as Hecuba chan g ed ?Where is Sithon ia ?Who w as Mem non ?Where and by w hom w as Memnon slain ?Who w as Antilochus ?
Into w hat w ere the ashes ofMem non chan g ed ?
Is there any m onum ent ofMemnon re m ainin g ?
Boox XIV.
From w hom was Il l ness de
scended
For w hatvirtues w as E nen dis
tin g uished
How w as Anchisee saved from
the flam es ofTroy 7Where did An chise s die ?Who w as Creusa ?What w ere the tw o nam es oftheson ofE néas ?
In w hat coun try w as E n éasc om m anded by the oracl e tose ttl e ?
By w hom w as Carthag e built ?Who w as Dido, and how cam e
E neas at her court ?Who w as Circe , and w here didshe re side ?
Near the m outh ofw hat rive rdidE néas land in Italy
?What w ere the first inhabitantsofItaly cal led 7Who w as Latinas 7Who w as Lavinia ?
To w hom w as Lavinia prom isedin m arriag e before the arrivalofm ucus in Italy 7Who w as Turnus ?What w as the cause of the w ar
betw e en Turnus and E neas ?
How w as this w ar term inated ?Where w as Latium situatedWhat w as Etruria or Tuscanysom e tim es cal led ?Who w ere the Rutul i ?Who w as Evander ?
How did he treat E ases ?
Of w hat country w as Danauskin gWhy did Cybele prevent theships of the Trojans from bein g burned ?Where is m eant Ida7
Into w hat w ere the ships ofE neas chan g ed 7Where did Diom edes com e fromWho w ere the Achivi ?What w as the end ofTurnus ?
Of w hat nation w as Ardea thecapital ?
In to w hat w as the city Ardeachan g edWhy is the epithe t Cythcrem s
som etim es appl ied to E neas
By w hat w as the chariot of Venus draw n 7What w as the end ofE neas ?
In w hat country w as the riverNum iciusWhat de ities w ere cal led by theRom ans Indig tl es QWhe n and by w hom w as AlbaLon g a builtWho w as Shaina“
tWho w as M‘oa
‘
t
From w hom an m oao\ be:u se “ .
re c eive‘
us n am e i.
308 Q UESTION8.
What w as the ancien t nam e of Boo: XV.
the river Tiber ?Who w e re the Ham sdryadas ?Who w as Pom Oua ?
To w hom w as the g odde ss of
arde ns m arriedWat w as Italy som e tim e s cal led
by the ancie ntsWho w as Num itor ?
By(wh
om w as Num ttor dethroneWho dethroned Am u l ius and re
store d his throne to its law ful
possessorWho w ere the pare nts of Rom a
lus and Re m us ?Who w as Rhea S ilvia 7
By w hom w as Rom e founded ?What w e re the Pol itic ?Who w as Pales ?Who w as Tatius
Of w hat nation w as C ures thecapitalWhy did the Sabine s m ake w ar
ag ainst Rom eWho w as Tarpeia, and w hat w as
her e nd 7Who w as the g oddess Saturn ia?Why did not Ve nus shut the g ate
of Rom e , w hich Juno had
openedWho w e re the Naiade sWho w as Jan us ?Whe n w as the te m ple of JanusshutWhe re are the Alps 7Why is the e pithe tMartin s som e
tim e s appl ied to the Rom an
pe opl e 7What w as the issue of the w ar
be tw e e n the Rom ans and Sa
b ine s
At w hose reque st did Jupiterc o nse nt to re ce ive Rom ulus
into the num be r of the g odsWho w as Gradivus ?Why w e re the Rom ans som e
tim e s cal l e d Q uirites 7What w as the Ro m an trabea 9Who was the w ife ofQ uirinus ?What was Hersilia cal led , after
she was received into heaven?
Who w as Pythag oras ?Whyis the epithe t Sam ius ap
p ied to Pythag oras 7
In w hat country w as the cityCre tona ?What w ere the virtue s , w hich
the Sam ian philosophe r princi
pal ly tncu lcated
How did Pythag oras en deavour
to brin g his pupils to habits
ofrefle ction and se lf-e xam ina
tionWho is supposed to have been
the author ofw hat is g e neral lycal led the Copern ican system
ofastronom y 7What w as the astronom ical sys
te m ofCopernicus 7What w as the doctrine of m e
tem psichhsis, w hich Pythag oras tau g ht
?Why did the philosopher of Sam os prohibit his discipl es fromkil l in g an im al s or eatin g the ir
fie sh 7When did P thag hras dieWho w ere t e Cyc lops?What w as the food of m ankind
in the g o lde n ag e 7Why w as the g oat sacrificed toBacchus ?
From w hat part of the an im al
slain in sacrifice did the e u
c ie nte attem pt to discove r:
the
eve nts offuturity ?
How did Pythag oras atte m pt to
prove that the soul an im ateddiffe re nt bodie sWho w as Euphorbus ?Who w as Lucife r ?
To w hat pe riods of l ife are thesprin g and sum m e r com paredin the spe e ch ofP; thag oras
To w hat seasons of the ye ar are
[
nianhood and o ld ag e co m par
eWho w as Milo , and for w hat w ashe re m arkable
oe\\e§
310
What is the m ost easy m ethod ofscanning pentm eter verse ?
QUESTION8.
be l ieve fi tness w ould rem ain
w ith her ?
Doe s a kuow led e of Prosody Who w as Iarbas ?
ever assist in determ inin g the Who w as Pyg’m al iou , and w hom
m eanin g ofa w ord ?Give an instance .Who w as Patroc lus ?
Give som e account ti him .Who w as Rhesus, and w hat w asthe oracle re spe cting him ?
How w as Dolon taken , and byw hom
B w hom w as T built ?
ho w as Irus, an w hat w as his
character ?Who w as Me lanthiusWho w as IcariusWtéat did he urg e Pe ne lhpe to
o ?
How w as Pe neIOpe amicted in
the abse nce ofher husband ?Whom did Ulysses leave w ithPene lope
?
EPIS‘I'LE VII.
DIDO TO ENEAS .Who w as DidoWhy did she l eave he r native
countryWhat city did Dido build ?How did Dido treat E néas and
his com panions w hen cast upon
her coast ?Why did not E neas rem ain at
Carthag eHow did the inte nded departure
ofE néas affect DidoWhat is the object ofthis epistleWhen is the sw an said to sin g ?
How is uurui, in the 27th verse ,appl ied to Dido
?Who is m eant by fratrcm in thesam e verseWhy is Venus cal led Cytherea ?What doe s Dido say m ade he r
did he m ur er ?What doesDido m ean by Pyg n sls
'
om’
s ope:7What nam e , besides Dido , hadthe queen ofCarthag e ?
Errs'ru r. X.
ABIADI'I‘
l'
o THESI US.Who w as Minos, and w hy did hem ake w ar upon the Athen ians ?
On w hat conditions did Minorm ake peace ?What w as the Minotaur ?Who destroyed this m onster ?Who aided Theseus, and w hat
re turn did he m ake ?
By w hat sig nal did Ariadne en
deavour to recal l Theseus to
the island for her ?
Errs'ru :XIII.
LAODAUIA TO PROTBS ILAUS .Who w as Protesilaus, and w hatw as his e nd ?What happe ned to the Grec ian
fieet at Au l is ?Who w as Laodam ia ?
For w hat purpose doe s she w rite
this le tter ?Who w e re Iphiclus and Acastus ?What w as the thym usWho w e re cal l ed Phyl le tde s?Who w as Phylacus ?Wl
l
rose sons w ere Castor and Po l
ux ?What had Neptune to do w ith
Troy
FASTI. NUX. TRISTIA.
FASTI.
Wn ou doe s the poet invokeWho w as Rhea Silvia ?Who w as Am u lius, and w hat hadhe done ?Who w ere Rom ulus and Rem us ?What did Am u l ius do w ith Rheaand her infant childre n
How w e re Rom ulus and Rem us
pre se rved
From w hom did the Tiberderiveits nam eWhat w ere the Palil ia ?
Ove r w hat did Pales pre side?
NUX , ELEGIA.
Or w hat does the w al nut tre e Ofw hat injustice from its ow ner
com lain ? doe s the w alnut tree comWhy oes the w al nut tree com lain ?
re itse lfto (‘
l tem nestra ? Wat m arks does the w alnut treeWat connexion as the fate of le ave on those w ho com m it
Pe lydorus w ith that ofthe w al depredations upon it?
not tree ? What com pl im ent is paid to CmWhat is the story of Arnphiaraus ear ?
and Eriphyle? How is the tree com pared to aWho w e re the Hesperides, and m alefactor ?
w hat. treasure did they possess ?
TRISTIA.
Wanna w as Ovid born , and how in w hat m anner w as that festi
lon g before the Christian era ? val kept ?Where is Sulm o ? Whe n d ld this festival com
Of w hat rank w as Ovid’s fam i m e nce ?
ly What w as the claim s , and b e;What w ere the .Quinqw tria, and whom w orn2
What did Rhea Silvia dream ?Who w as Num itor ?How w as Num itor reinstated inhis kin g dom
In w hat w aydidRom ulusand Rem us de te rm ine w hich should
g ive a nam e to the ir city ?Who w as Ce ler, and w hat ordersdid he re ce ive from Rom ulus ?Who slew Rem us, and w hy
How w as Rom ulus affected bythe death ofhis brother ?